A

POOR

GENTLEMAN

VOL.

III.

GENTLEMAN

POOR

BY

OLIPHANT

MRS.

IT

WAS

LOVER

HIS

AND

'AGNES,'

'ADAM

IN

LASS,'

GRAEME

'THE

III.

)ttDnh

fibition.

LONDON

13,

GREAT

BLACKETT,

AND

MARLBOROUGH

1889.
All

ETC.

VOLUMES.

THREE

VOL.

HURST

NORLAW,'

OF

LAIRD

MOSSGRAY,'

OF

Rights Resen'ed.

LIMITED,
STREET.

^^3

CONTENTS

OF

THE

THIRD

VOLUME.

POOR

GENTLEMAN,

CHAPTER

DOMESTIC

particularly
in

EXPLOSION.

breakfast-table

The

high

and

fine

very

in

the

Christmas

them.

lifted

to

up

her

high

held

at

next

little

fitted

VOL.

the

up

length
brother

with

III.

had

chair,

of

her

drew

some

kind

of

to

she

commend
re-

was

scientiously
con-

away

rattle,

large
arm,

the

not

novelty

httle

over

morning,

before

with

all

though

working

were

the

still

Molly,

gravely

and

of

presents,

Little

not

Avas

children

freshness

expensive,

or

Hook

The

scene.

and

toys

the

at

quiet

spirits

the

I.

while

her

carpet

cart

which

mechanism

itself

called

his

upon
which

well

might

father

sound

the

of

indeed,

did

calmed

when

kind

lifted

of

tion,
commo-

babble

and

other

she

think

not

of the

ears

noise

could

of

could

family

supply
than

directly

of

milk

used

were

an

little
heard

be

thing,
anyBut

in with

came

more

the

put

embarrassed

had

it,and

countenance

mistress

so

heard
army.

to

Martha
and

usual, her

which

have
of

approach

large capabilities.When

ruddy

external

ringleaders were

spoons

scarcely the

fresh

all

it 1

through

noises

of

out

another

What

voices, began.

Mab

shut

big

boom

combination

the

chairs, and

their

added

Dick

have

in, when

came

on

tumult,

This

his

Horry flogged

little

made

drum,

sounds.

the

and

music,

horse, and

wooden

up

EXPLOSION.

DOMESTIC

question

the

young

woman.

'

Martha,

Is there

'No,
confusion
she

was

possessor.

that

was

anything
ma'am

"

my

more

father's
at

wrong

stumbling
in fact

your

lady,'
over

voice

home
said
the

I heard

Martha,
new

particular about

in

her

title which

than

its

DO^IESTIC

Oh,

no,

my

lady.'

grew

redder

Martha
like

and

tray round

is me,

to

her

turning

Crockford

particular,he

very

how

hands.

that

doubt,

no

nothing

it's

in her

round

lingered

know

not

disagreeable commission,

'It

does

who

the

ill.'

redder, and

and

in

early

so

is not

mother

your

messenger

deliver

If

hope

then,

want,

morning
'

lie

does

'What

EXPLOSION.

wants.
come

can

here.'

'Oh,

sir; oh, please, Sir

no,

it

here

it

'

ain't you
'

no,

Edward,

who

Then

it,Martha

is

some

one

be.'

must

'Please,
think

don't

fancy

girl,her

eyes

it's

no

to

'

him

"

please,
here

one

his

in

all

it's

I it's all

to

the

give
he

what

says.'
'

what's

Why,

Baker

what

got
is

into

wrong,'

the

matter,

trouble
said

Martha

Edward,

John

? has
and

go

see

Lady Penton, placidly.

B

plump

him, don't

just fancy

"

only

Oh,' cried

head.

listen

don't

at

lady

my

excitement, her

with

moist

crimson,

heed

any

as

he's took

as

cheeks

Edward

Sir

She

was

DOMESTIC

and

tlie egg

because

he

bread-and-inilk,

immediate

more

affairs.

Sir

amiable

in

Crockford

Edward

And

now

favourite

in

his way,

Hook

was

even

Mab

moment,

with

the

The

door

fell into

'

Go

and

speak

see

had

family

happened

got

dull.
the
one

some

At

fate,

that
pause
and

murmur,

audible, crying,

so

and

incomprehensible,

interior, unconscious
the

water.

is,Edward,'

little

to which

had

A^ery

ajar by Martha,

warm

it

what

repeated, growing
The

left

into

stone

zon
hori-

the

loud.'

so

unexpected,

simple

the

evil, like

of

so

of

became

voice

been

had

of

domestic

had

through

sound

cruelty

the

Don't

words,

these

usual

Walter's
!

and

hear,

Old

and

indistinct, outside.

in

place

Hush

could

more

wife.

when

limited

very

children, the
but

afternoon

weary

love-

even

his

loud

suddenly

perhaps

of

were

Martha's

than

talking,

took

than

respect

of the

chatter

delicate,

was

was

ordered

was

this

was

the

at

all, Molly's

which

importance

amused

often

after

kind, but,

very

for little Jack

EXPLOSION.

for
to

Penton

pale.
so

Lady

long

time

crisis,when

nothing
anything

DOMESTIC

might

happen,

of

day.

the
Sir

Edward,

was

new

who

had

been

his

steps

closed

more,

be

cannot

and

hm-ried

composure,

said

he

who

pushing

was

aud

was

tell

it do

can

you

to

'

It's

order

with

great

Httle, and, what

him

half-

the

but

the

it

agreeable.
dis-

hall,

sight of Walter,

into the

book-room,

whisper,
Be

you.

into

out

by

Crockford

let

going

behind

got

startled

the

were

anticipated anything

he

repeating, in
'Hush,

door

he

When

however,

events

the

that

EXPLOSION.

quiet.
know

everybody

right, Mr. Walter,

as

What

your

good

V
father

should

know.'
'Not
in

if I

here.

Whatever

satisfyyou,' said

They

are

it

am

is,I

Walter's

voice

lipdropped

with

father's

must

He

the

it is

shock

concern

did not

anything
me

even

Quick.

short, and

of sudden
the

his under
His

horror.

closing

of

it, was

door.
that

too/
now

Come

person
off

book-room

'

'

the

broke

boy.

breakfast.

at

hand, preventing

laid upon
'If

all

the

concerns

you,

Sir Edward

said.

think

any

more

Wat,

of Walter

it

DOMESTIC

EXPLOSION.

of ill-doingthan
possibilities
still

were

father's

the

at

He

'eyes.
of

piece
worst

of which

mischief,

the
a

smile
not

mouth.

He

did

mischief

his

son

could

be

when

old

Well,' he

said,

matter

have

Crockford

'

old

his

of what

been

very

the

of

corners

understand

quite

nothing

with

room

the

He

complain.

to

the

might

or

boyish negligence,

come

at

cent
inno-

some

was

the

to

practical joke,

of

into

two

of

suspicion

'

had

level

it

some

piece

some

They

Horry's.

same

supposed

Crockford

followed

there

the

about

on

of

guilty, but
in

serious
the

was

friend, what

has

the
plainant.
com-

boy

my

doner
the

But

seemed

accost

Crockford
man

as

streaky
began

face

from

from

Sir Edward

take

well

the

as

his mouth

far
and

to

of

to

as

opened

faded

them

sight

hook

as

that

was

broken
his

red

of

power

from
and

this

and

speech

Walter.
his

eyes

his

the

from

old

The

possible
of

smiling

colour
of

out

cheeks.

the
He

fingers together, changing

one

twist

to

another

the

father

to

the

son.

as

he
It

was

turned

his

evident

DOMESTIC

his

that, notwithstanding
the

him

to

to

I'm

think

things

That

with

his

much

well,' said

half-smile.

great

'

'

What

has

thought

to

Crockford,

but

his head

scratched

it

your

boy

my

as

less

something
and

go

stiU
say

occupation

to

say

to

air, and

you

by

your

time

mightn't

heard

followed

was

of

Sir Edward,

I have

times,

many

being

so

open

that

is all very

this Crockford

Upon
and

head

my

bald

his

deal

the

in

scanty

ahead,

man's.'

abstract.
of

has

of another

generally

habit

and

man,

the

over

is for lookiu'

through

go

through

drawn

occypation's

my

ing
bewilder-

as

disordering

were

as

old

an

one

was

Walter,

to

man.

and

which

I'm

crown,

father

young

his head

locks

half-threat

said, instinctivelyputting up

sn,' he

his hand
white

the

to

as

Well,

as

of Walter's

presence

EXPLOSIOX.

more

more.

was

to

don't

think

gentleman
how

knows
storm

it's

what
may

Mr.

observin'

good thing
way

be

to

trouble's

in the

big

Walter, sir,as
of

care

a-going
black

young

things, but

them

take

for you

to

cloud

come.

as

as

never

The
covers

the

whole

bigger

sky,

I tell you

'

'

has

He

road.

and

for ages,

nothing

done

thing

What

is

nothing

"

of

sort

point.

you

father

Crockford

seen

the

to

Walter

nothing,

I haven't

no

impatiently ;

that

say

you

Come

times.

There's

that's

one

Sir Edward,

heard

between

there

in

be

hand/

yes,'said

I've

hundred

EXPLOSION.

it may

or

man's

nor

Yes, yes,

DOMESTIC

whatever.

except

to

nor

me

the

on

to

him.'
'

Then
leave

and

mind

His
felt

him

of

out

complaint
Walter

But
did

upon
he

showed

with

his

Crockford,
made.

Sir

misgiving, and

appear,

Edward
old

looks.

but

with

his

mind

how

down,
a

began

Crockford

was

bably
proof
him.
He

budge.

He

for breakfast.

care

cast

he

in

was

to

little

thread

unimportant
that

He

the

road-mender

losing

not

his

inclination

no

head

father, calmly.
as

remonstrance

or

not, it would

stood

and

breakfast,

your

son,

in
old

the

small

very

his

about

cast

draw

composed

about

alarm

no

amusement
to

as

to

the

me,' said

to

was

off

be

better

you'd

but

his

eye

single movement
to

took

feel

faint

his coloured

handkerchief

with

his forehead

mop

it all

did

What

with

clouds

have

not

do

what
'

She

has

that

was

I'm

thinks

he

"

be

whether

know
sort.

If you
him

send
*

to

young

amazement.

to

But

advantage.

to

put

on

off
know

you

tell

but

do

go

me

me

it ? and

w^th

I'm
have

to

"

do

two

"

not

something

I don't

confidence

I suppose,
take

think

so

You
of

anything
in

any

able
dishonourwhat.

know
be

times.

three

or

doesn't

man

lady

young

would

likely to
any

thinking,

who

old

the

or

is

even,

me

about

something

it's

her

seen

hkely
cad,

'

There

gentleman

to

me

upon

can't
sense

etc., which

Walter,

I've

spoken

so.

has.

living there.

man

some

think

Walter

has

said

he

lodger

to

ing,
morn-

this

'

have

you

storms,

mean

Father,'

Edward,

Sir

least effect

you

cold

affect

to

Don't

straight off,what

was

began

mean

and

the

It

season

occasions.

ordinary

and

breast

it.

Crockford,

all day.

on

of

here,' said

Look

'

kind

the

not

his

of

out

EXPLOSIOX.

DOMESTIC

me

you

the
will

'

away

lady

!' Sir Edward

exclaimed,

with

10

that's

And

'

mettle.

I'm

'

names

come

nat'ral

being

lasses
'

you

think

Have

mean

Wat

rude

been

Wat

Come,

nor

"

are

you

Crockford
1

anyone

do

"

Hold

anyone

speak

man,

my

tages
cot-

uns.'

to

to

for

as

ladies

both

"

as

in

I think

rude

been

live

against

go

words

But,

ladies

his

on

man
gentle-

isn't
me.

no

senses,

you

out.

this means.'

what

is

he

that

means

trying

make

to

'

mischief
'It

this

has

he

of

put

young

they're good

of your

know

'It

taking

way,
'
"

beg

your

due, though

as

other

the

yom-

there's

It

went

advertised

on,

he

who

respect.

means

none

Sir

Edward.

just this.
by

an

respect

I'm

"

may

Walter's

of

the

you

slow,

out

pardon.

giving

I'm

know

words

the

his

in

Crockford,

sir,' said

means,

don't

it, be

likes
ain't

all

tongue,

I must

mouth

such-like

I don't

mine.

out

you.

rural

and
the

to

does

and

your

as

neither, when

What

going

cad

calls

one

lady, there

like

it,sir, as

you,' said Crockford,

not

of

whole

the

just

not

tells

Walter

Mr.

EXPLOSION.

DOMESTIC

"

Sir

as

bold

to

Edward,'
nod

is

as

feels

impatient

say

more

he
that

12

ing

the

by

lip

nameless

short

kept, the

like

the

at

dull

pockets,

The

first look

the

second

red

his

fire in

in his

him

of anger

clenched

This

if

burning

for

ready

mind

strange,

w^as

parted

company

from

all

his father

knew

light.

He

blow.

Walter

discovery.

flashed

hands

stop bewildered,

his

to

watch

shame

had

perception

sudden

as

He

ter's
in Wal-

attitude, his

the

"

guilt.

He

boy

of

furtive

and

Sir Edward

carried

father, and

his

lids
eye-

companions

the

"

painful, unpleasant
longer

the

under

spoke

guilt

in his

heat, his

sight ; everything

face

made

dull

his

that

breathed

aspect

his hands

with

both

of

air about

stopped

with

yet watching

action

every

he

burning

down,

cast

eyes

EXPLOSION.

mantel-piece

face

his

pockets,

DOMESTIC

his

across

gasped,

and

no

from
of

him.

mind

could

like
say

no

more.

took

Crockford
If I may

as

hasn't

make

taken

so

note

ain't wonderful.
a

boy

at

getting

your

married

One

knee,
"

of the

advantage

or

bold, sir,'he
of

the

passage

moment

the
wuss.

next

your
his
That's

pause.

said,
of

time.

child
heart's
how

it's you
It

here's
set

on

it goes.

DOMESTIC

had

I've
grow

buried

and

np

the

and

pegtop
make

like

sometliing

forty
that

Edward,

Su'

Edward

Sir

it's

next

heard

scarcely knew
his

to
'

he

Walter,'

is this ?

He

that

going

was

angry

but

he

won't

'from

his

enough
'Mr.

the

that

Walter,'

old

I'm

and

If
and

the

it's

day

one

for

As

may

boy
sorry

for
for

rustic

raw

it not, the

voice

it meant.

in his ears,
He

turned

notice.

any

something keeu,

in his

voice,
to

seem

be

first

heard

'

what

trating,
pene-

is this ?

understand

it.'

presently,

angiy

place

it

very

necessary

was

know.

point

but

"

to

deceive

of his

The

in

should

'

I don't

she's

man

if he

taking

itself

Martha,

I am.'

said, with

unlike
what

years

what

without

son

'em

woman.

you

as

of this

hourdonnement
and

seen

lass.
are

ye

bold, I've known

so

you,

tell where

can't

lads, ye

'em.

on

good

and

myself,

most

she's

youngest,

my

one

children

many

13

EXPLOSIOX.

father,' said

you,

of

view

is not
old

suppose

point

my

Crockford

Walter,

he's

right

of view.'

said, beginning

speeches.
man

in

his

patched

coat

of

an

14

DOMESTIC

indescribable
and
in

with

round

his

wisp

hat

all

knuckles

Edward's

voice

said

he

on,'
"

I have
tell

to

shrink

able

eye
to

attempt
half

with

The

believe
at

man's
and

hand,

He

had

to

say,

not
'

Go

lad,

are

'

don't

things

one

dishonourable,
were,

know

what
doesn't

man

There's

thing
no-

if that

is what

eye

I should

it is her

first of all.'

from

Her

the

If there

mean.

you

is

old

his

if it's his father.

even

that

me

the

his hand.

there

say;

another,
in

it with

sir !' said

Well,

of

all

picture

bewilderment

his

in

enough

Sir

figure leaning

impatiently.

son,

hands,
into

came

stopped
wave

thin

crown,

rugged

done, like

he

with

his

to

had

of

bald

companion

but

meaning;

turned

his

knotted

the

as

discourse

lock

protrusions,

mantel-piece

slow

and

woods

handkerchief

the

over

the

of

red

neck,

old

mind,

full of

'

his

in

his

the

his

smoothed

hair

grey

colour

the

colour,

hedgerows,
a

on

EXPLOSION.

father
his

ears.

question, not

stood
He

with

confounded,
made

words,

stupefied look, again silencing

his hand.

one

but

not

more

with

Crockford

DOMESTIC

'

there

another,
with

boy,
the
a

that

!' with

me

then

shot

Things

one

doesn't

man

I'

laughable,

it

was

of his

Crockford,

sympathy

He

felt

'

me

'

That

If

not

of

himself

the

the

talk

can

young

an

his

to

head

at

in

say

on

the

looked
it for

; was

at

was

the
a

other.
sort

and

of

then

dismay.

of angry

this

subject, let

said.

freely,sir,now

gentleman

he

it

in

He

Crockford,

kind

once,' he
more

and

even

was

stone-breaker

old

you've anything
it at

tell.

not

old

Sir Edward,

world

with
with

another,

for information

shaking

himself

have

worst

like

men

another

to

man

tragical^?

though

intercommunion

stopped

One

tell to

soul, could

but

extremity

one

the

indignation :

other

two

if saying,

as

hear

"

gave

gone.

if it's his father

at

him

contemptuous

the

between
was

confusion

of

He

Crockford,

hear

"

sort

and

arrow,
*

him

Question

examination,

him.

to

towards

tell

pleased, poor

the

but

tion,
irrita-

doesn't

was

intolerable

was

with

man

He

phi*as8;

of his hand

wave

one
'

if

even

discovery

'

of

things

are

not

Walter,

father,' cried

I tell you,

15

EXPLOSION.

is that

as

he's

fiery,and

gone.
that

16

The

deceived.
Edward

though
that

one

being

makes

had

been

he
a

They

say

don't

know.

little
not

out

is.

brother
you

has

done

of
may
a

last

at

she

as

she
is

as

bothered
man's

some

but

his friends

how

it is.

more

than

How
I

can

that

wouldn't
she

is.

You

How

she

mine,

as

call

rollin' stone

has

foolish
a

marry
I don't

to

come

been

things,
as

woman

what.

know

daughter,

as

o'

none

'ave

hear

of

That's
or

to

her

take

her

her,

marry

it.

just
me,

But

us.

And

Mr.

across

this

daughter,

'er,to

wanted

"

her

was

came

tell.

little

had

to

as

way

free.

respectable

to

me

am

always

here,

belonging

She's

many

but

was

And

she

happens,

she

speak

can

am.

play-actress,and

his, nor

of

what

do

baggage

mother,

what

life,and

nor

than

does

what

and

poor

my

glad

and

I'm

myself,
in

Edward,

more

no

that's

better

allowances

Sir

yourself

this.

was

all his

of

forgets.

body

"

nobody

baggage,
me

deal

you're by

She's

Sir

that,

allowances,

make

sir, it's this, sir

Well,

as

again

great thinker,

way.

no

and

noAV

should

is older

like

is

tins

young

as

; us

EXPLOSION.

DOMESTIC

Walter

how

Sir

that's
is

things
Edward,

DOMESTIC

begging*

likes

the
is

gentleman
don't

pardon, sir,it's a thing

your

to

occur

know

He

heard

boy,
a

it

thing

heavier

the

what

him.

upon

considerable.

his

son

had

as

so

many

It

dislocatingthe
the
the

more

very
VOL.

have

was

Walter's

connection

gi'ound from
foundations
III.

the

ing
maknot

was

covery
dis-

mere

foolish
before

'

tanglement,'
en-

him,

produced

this effect

words

strangely

so

between

life

facts

done

his

under
of

by

wrapped,

was

his

to

perhaps

It

got into

of

done

the

not

it.

dull sort

him

it
of

it was,

and

with

have

in which

in

hearing

upon

outline

said

look

happened

it need

villagegirl,that

some

in

misty

Crockford
that

with

and

vidence
Pro-

said.

half

only

produced

vagueness

of

remonstrance

had

than

and

aggrieved,

to understand

which

young

ways

and

all this

to

was

much

so

habitual

that

mild

yet

effect

blurred
it

The

injured

which

of the

reason

when

don't

tender-hearted,

with,

man

enough

what

way

listened

fate, and

but

world

troubled

and

stood

of

full of

us

that

Crockford
past explaining,'

Sir Edward
his face

of

young

the

is

17

EXPLOSION.

'

them,

ting
cut-

feet, changing

things

man

one

18

DOMESTIC

doesn't

tell

EXPLOSION.

another'

to

He

could

he

another.

what

not

back

to

Avith

'

cold.

kept

this

the

look

so

has

What

Have

anything

full

kept

you

of

when

said,
where

and

breakfast,

one

with

the

his

wife

to

man,

and

of,

he

all

confusion

thinking

was

dining-room,

"

had

another.

mind

his

right

he

Crockford

to
"

growing,
get

not

was

finished

had

Has

It

in

over

that

bewilderment

which

it

saying

kept

man

one

"

went

children

met

him

surprise.

you,

sent

happened?'

Edward?

Wat

everything
out

she

said.

for

anything?

is

20

MATERNAL

being
And

full, yet

so

it

confused

so

and

till his wife

not

was

DIPLOMACY.

this time

with

of

gear.

her

repeated

tone

of

out

tion,
ques-

anxiety, that

he

replied,
'

What
all

me

is it ?

aback,

'

It's

see.

you

the

has

taken
about

something

"

could

about

Living

don't
and

'What
has
sent

you

he

gone
'

Gone

him

! is he
:

that's

things

that's

gave

laugh

think

the

boy^s

the

one

!
"

gone

man

one

'

on.

talked

man

with

do

to

any

it, Edward?
Have

breakfast.

anything

after

see

Penton

Where

has

I suppose
there's

to

said

'

without

out

went

old

The

story.

Walter

has
gone

Crockford's,' he

Walter

and

Lady

he

less alarmed.

the

understand

talked,

He

old

at

repeated,

but, had

cabbage,'

been

have

not

I' she

woman

astonishment

utmost

'something

about

Something

with

He

as

that

something

woman.'

"

It's

man

how
which

gone

Why,

amusing
doesn't
Wat
was

he's

thing.

her,

to

gone
He

says

tell to another

speaks

to

far from

off his head.'

me,

;"

Annie.'

joyful.

'

Wat

says

I don't

"

21

DIPLOMACY.

MATERNAL

know

what

mean,

you

Edward.'
'Nor
the

of

sort

do

more

that

like

in her

even

'

neither
than
seemed
^Yi\\

be

world

the

what

know

face.

make

any

Don't

of
She

ment
com-

is

'"'

wonder

don't
of
that

schoolboy

There

world

has

never

Horry
some

are

I don't

"

coming

the

Why,

tell to

doesn't

man

one

tanglement
en-

flash

her

more

presently,

saying

things that

to

Wat,

Our

but

anything

and

over

know

do.

can

you

an

village.

mother

in, and

it

I, that

can

never

thoughts.

take

can't

You

the

It's

way.

unable

and

confounded,

was

of, but

passed

flame

our

means

the

!* cried

Edward

colour

talk

girlin

some

what

know

you

in

come

with

It's

past understanding.

thing people

it would

thought

it's

to,'he

cried,

sharply.
When

Sir

surprise,
sudden
the

he

and

himself

Edward
felt

by

unexpected

instinct
must

was

that
have

taken

by

something
occurred

to

world.

Lady

Penton

was

perhaps

still more

taken

by

22

DIPLOMACY.

MATERNAL

make

her

than

surprise

observations

any

opposite

to

hands

him, her

upon
"whole

her

sat

still fixed
But

lap.

itself before

instantly revealed

panorama

she

as

eyes
in

crossed

The

mind.

her

could

How

could
The

get

in

habit

all

them, had
weeks

For

the

of

which

he

his

for

dropped,

past

he

as

abstracted

world

of

man

own.

flash of

sudden

his

doesn't

and

another

to

How

strange,

and

yet somehow

saw

her

husband's

with

point

not

view.

very

family
in

wrapped

it all

oh

"

to

To

by

things
no,

not

confusion,

This

mother!

his
of

full

as

now

Some

'

'

natural
of

with

them
small

man

bewildering,
how

in the

sisters,and

enlightenment.

woman,

away.

been

had

dreamy,

She

he

hundred

in the

tell to another

even

and

been

Httle, taking little interest

events,

whenever

suddenly perceived.

she

had

Walter

stealing

evening,

performing

of

blind?

so

continually,

offices

kindly

been

opportunity

an

reading

little

have

she
absent

been

had

face

astonished

him, her

not

world.

the

her

from

did

she

But

against

faded

flush

sudden

husband.

him

not

was

it

was

MATERNAL

monstrous,

of the

instance

an

did

women,

curious

had

world

of

burst

which

something

that

world

own

and

She
her
who

her

the

sweetness.

to
a

himself

boy

acute

For

father,
of

wonder,
in

Lady

it, had
Penton

mother

expansive parent

that

of
of

one

many,

chapter
the

man,

have

should

he

to

moment)

new

Walter

life

the

touch

hungering jealous
soft

his

This

this

opened

of

eyes.

father.

equal

her

to

of

had

It

cheek,

work

Oh,

his

her

to

light

the

(allbeing

of

an

her

somebody.

occurred

equal

have

out

it

made

only

new

expected,

first,before

boy's life,and

was

natural,

widened

flush

tender

in her

drawing

seemed

loved

fainter

of that

who

was

become

if

as

have

to

and

boy,

renewed,

think

it

her, with

of consciousness.

thought
to

ought

of the

innocent

most

To

feet,it

expanded

wonderfully

the

this.

her

she

Walter, then,

brought

degradation

though

at

happen,

to

understanding,

opened

f?omething

and

feel

not

used

never

decay

Lady Penton,

world.
of

that

thing

23

DIPLOMACY.

loving,

man,

another, he who
it

though
also
was

might

curious

not

child, but
and

never

the
th
had

24

herself

shut

it takes

such

be

nice

quite

did

!' he

Nice

thunder,
Httle

nervous

can't

have

I told

London,

"

Oh

Edward,'
"

What

know.

did

with

much
be

had

her

with

him

You

has

been

of the

village

down

from
'

way

to

sprung

'

saying.

girlthat

one's

some

like

ears,

been

sent

worse,

of

out

wife's

girl out

but

say

I have
A

happened.

had

what

to

with

explosion
his

to

It would

person

you

an

all that

'

to

she

for

added,

she

right

"

ivhat

Crockford's,

old

Penton

praying

plainly enough.

towards

came

was

"

listened

to

Lady

it

self

case,

moment).

it seemed

worse,

no,

"

if

with

you

living at

of

cried,
so

or

the

agreeable,'

Edward

say,

you

them

pause,

one's

not

was

flash

and

"

timidity,

some

said, after

accustom

to

(which

it in the

done

had

'

idea

retaining

own.

time

good

an

her

of

hope

strange,' she

It is very

the

in

up
for

altogether

'

DIPLOMACY.

MATERNAL

hands

feet, and

her

clasped, as

if

for mercj^

Edward,
she
am

You

no,

no,

no

don't

say

all

that,

cried.
I to
can

say

ask

Martha

It's all true

about

so

her.

far

as

Perhaps

MATERNAL

the

that's
the

you

and

np
What

let

mixed

up

trouble

about

about

that

know

what

stared

feeling an

his

Yes,
Have

way.

Walter's

that
we

about

is

take

for,

me

what

not

"

I don't

you'^

you

in

are

talk

her

that

Martha,

up

that

woman

call

before

"

events,

you

do.'

to

me

ing
her, only partially understand-

at

perhaps

"

but

all

'

know

thing

of

best

thing

? make

boy

sort

get

Penton,

her

of

of another.

'

about

let

sort

ever

He

her

our

At

would

Lady

in ?

Edward.

that's the

tell

to

woman

one

said

hear

us

!' said

question

and

trust

whole

the

on

way

that's to be

worst

I think
her

best

25

DIPLOMACY.

indeed

not

obstacle

understanding

shape

vaguely

all,

at

itself in

path.

Annie,'

sentiment

here
that

person

he

said,
:

'

the

whatever

should

there's

have

ever

no

for

room

girl is, she's

not

in Walter's

come

way.'
Upon
began
more

wliich

suddenly
confusing

intervals,

without

his mother
to

to

cry,
her

which

thing

husband

any

warning
was

still

exclaiming by

26

MATERNAL

Oh

did

Wat

! my

you

say

harsh, Edward
and

think

to

It

oh, you

domestic

sobbed

and

her,

of

there

look

anxiety

of

with

pieces

which
then
how

the

not

made

then
it
she
her

several

would

be

smoothed
mother

she

was.

was

not

was

and

the
other
took

Martha

satisfaction.
remarks

few

by

orders,
Penton

using

to

too

sufficiently
raised

silver

important
with

some

Pen-

Lady

about

impertinent
matters

cleaning

was

accustomed
un-

found

eyes,

her

she

various

which
much

she

of

tears

and

plate. Lady

that

with

of

new

her

in

give

chasings

advice,

curtseys but
ton

the

the

routine

trace

was

to

to

her

to

edges,
of

without

before

to the

no

where

pantry,

lingered

out

the

cried.

with

and

plate-powder, that

careful

harsh

out

long, however,

especiallyin respect

much

been

been

rushed

though

silver,and

pointed

have

house, returning

the

in

have

must

must

have

matters

Martha

You

should

very

of the

mistress

the

hmi?

What

boy

poor

!'

not

was

about

to

Penton

Lady

! my

Oh

he

breakfast

any

DIPLOMACY.

the

crystal

quote

asking

and

Martha

28

MATERNAL

Edward

the

is

he

in such

'Yes,

lady

my

think

to

and

You

see,

'

afore

length

any

I know

she

on

is

trouble

to

had

ladyship

deal

mother

lady,

my

go

them

want

her

'em

me.'

to

come

from

It is much

anything.

I didn't

things might

to

to

I told

of.

do

case

neither.

you

can't

complaints

with

only annoyed

village ;

better

DIPLOMACY.

deaf,

oh, they might go

"

she'd

on

hear.'

deaf, poor

Penton

thing,'Lady

said.
'

That

lodger

at

lodger,

after

all,

She's

Uncle

didn't

look

She's

just

and

does, and
she

in

see

kind.
kind

been
gown

to

look

and

as

not

she

and

trouble.

and

and

all what

she
says,

handy,

new,

be,

so

father

that

like
and

could

anyone

mother

and

"

take

relation.

give

Whatever

is worn,

shops,

as

help

to

was

of

daughter,
would

as

to

Emmy's

kind

nice-spoken

as

things
the

But

wife's
one

always

old

how

you

She's

like

always
an

all.

her

want

lady.

my

Sam's

she

said

I didn't

why

was

ing
turn-

telling
you

good-natured

can

with

'

all
'

Of whom

are

you

speaking,

Martha

Emmy,

it

MATERNAL

did

you

of her

heard

She's

'

the

one

her

as

'

the

father

to

many

things

much

better

Who

is

think

to

that
Martha

absorbed

was

suspected nothing
'

Please,

my

have

done

she

that's

all.

just stop
when

time

hers.

fault of
makes

you
no

cry,

airs,she

quality,

for

as

if

she

been
to

me.

V
and

posure
com-

complete;

but

distress

and

own

cried, with

gets

ever.

deal

was

nice

every

bit

of

it ain't

don't

she

could

waste

as

she

give

self
her-

any
a

no

and

laugh,

you

as

taking,

you

great

do, but

to

makes

talk

talking,

It's

curtsey,

dreadful

She's

and, though
can

great

have

calm

Edward,

of this.

she

She

was

wouldn't

has

done

her

nothing.

you've

it

come

too

in

lady,'she

When

there

she

almost

Avas

had

with

spoke

I she's

"

Sir

would

It

has

?
He

father

what

Penton

her

about

of.

if your

oh

she's

understand.

not

she, and

Lady

never

me.'

to

say

of, and

speak

listen

is there

lady

person,

to

or

afraid, did

am

I have

my

young

came

tongue

What

Emmy

T\'oman,

young

she's

"

is

before.'

the

his

hold

Who

say

29

DIPLOMACY.

of

lady

"

the

and

30

MATERNAL

the

next

DIPLOMACY.

the

moment

same

mother

as

Hke

or

me.'
'

'

She

Is she
*

be

must

don't

know

of her

notice

looks

should

as

but

her

diflferent

any

good
ain't
'

said

Oh,

rather

not

thing

he's

tell you.

I'd rather
'This

is

tell

better
that

not

as

folks

but,

sees

for

as

and

did

why

about

lierT

be

not

When

father
I'd

pleased
does

rather

I'd

notice

oh,

not"

!'
Martha

nonsense,

What

me.

Sir Edward

Martha

know

here

suspicious!

that

a-talkiog"

magisterial calm.

lady, you'll

my

folks

Edward

Sir

in her

Penton,

Lady

no

low.'

nor

doing
to

come

taken

things pleasant, there

high

is she

father

other

making

her

what

And

your

'

like

none

I don't

'

from

and

nature

have

for other

them,' said Martha.

of

Penton.

Lady

too

pretty

clever,'said

very

ought

twisted

her

"

has

this

to

know

had

you

girl

been

much

doing

jBngers together

in

whelming
over-

embarrassment.
*

bear

Oh,
to

my

lady,

tell you

"

don't
and

ask

you'd

me

not

be

could

not

pleased.'

MATERNAL

What

have

said

Walter's

been

made

*But

after

had

better

her,

poor

of

tell

Sir

He

lady, Mr.

Walter's

civil and

kind

I'

glad

you

'

are

am

things
shall

that

be

son

'It's

or

two

had

added,.

know.

perhaps

be

You

of

to

use

tell you.

and

took

Mr.

as

us

into

not

Walter

"

they

lution.
reso-

it

say

oh,
he's

my

that

Gentlemen
don't

every

woman's

if you

keep

What

I'

angiy

"

ladyship

if

Oh,

supreme

Martha.

so,

from

it I

doing, though

your

indeed

into

Oh,

think

of

mind.
me

standing

has

all this to

do

mth

of

thinking.

There's

V
all father's
in it

nothing
just this

1 must

and

think

asking questions.
m}^

she

then

lady,

my

like

come

angry

and

pushing

thinks

different

very

if she

Edward'll

do

to

paused,

shouldn't.

girlV

I'

*It*s all father's

as

good

steadily as

I may

kind,

Martha

Here

it,my

much

me.

got

that

you're

as

so

lady.

my

with

marble;

hearing

have

what

do

to

mother,

thing

Oh,

'

31

D1PL0:\1ACY.

not

"

"

at

as

Mr.

the

ways
a

thing

Walter

cottage

has
door.

to

talk

Emmy

seen

And

It's

about.

he's

time

said

32

MATERNAL

civil word.

And

DIPLOMACY.

gentlefolks,being

to

taken

things

cried

Martha,

of tone,

'

Yes, my

like

ain't neither
It's

be.

John

Baker

your

father.

and

you

This

that

will

and

know
you

little,and
tell
*
"

me

Oh,

me

to

Mr.

of

"

yes,

asked,

is she
my

nice

lady.'

It
as

there's

father

you^^e
well

She

This

Emmy

girlV

civil

all round.'

Walter.'
'

up

unkind

as

is all nonsense,

tell

then

give

yourself

were

you

speak

very

other.

company

of you

your

behaved

He

the

brought

or

It's

I think

you

it's

and

'

livin' when

suspecting
how

change

red

nor

keeping

miserable

that

is

Martha,

lady,'

m}'

very

one

right.

me/

sin ?

father

but

was

nor

just

folks

but

nought
'

just

sudden

Martha,

she's

it's said

but

answer

it

as

you

word

herself

"

did,

and

in it the

say

so

he

and

and

truth

girl

against her,

can

Baker

and

talk

to

in

them

"

as

"

Baker

John

more

so

bhish

lady,' cried

no

Can't

his head

with

John

About

like

And

likes

as

one

more

us.

into

about

'

there's

of

likes

the

than

is

Emmy

treated

hard

upon

that,

about
to
to

blame.
be

sure.

paused
that

you

MATERNAL

Is she

'

that

one

say, whoever

Oh, yes, my

'

Not

particularlyto

'

Oh,

no,

If

'

lady,' said

all

is

as

and

in

This

led

away.
VOL.

the

But,
III.

to

smile

the

over

made

friend

as

the

deceive

in

the

'you
But

me.

Catechism
sure

for

or

I'm

as

ladyship

your

not

you,

nothing

in

her

Lady
on

Martha

that

she

plate-powder

Martha

burst

had

been
better

no

mud.
to

make

;
was

and

which

subject with

conversation
if

which

at

Penton

the

Baker,' said Lady

John

silver

of reddish

puddle

observations

begun

lady, as

my

deceive

respect

cleaning, and
a

like

Lady Penton,

sure

I wouldn't

with

crying

than

mence,
vehe-

!'

'Except
Penton,

as

Oh,

I wouldn't

world

out

flaming red,

true,' said

oh,

"

Prayer-book

the

with

Martha,

she shall have

sure

no,

?'

men

young

it is all true.'

speaking
"

you

countenance

sure

hope

the

as

lady.'

my

that

*As

answer,

sun.

be

may

civil

her

to

"

afternoon

gives

talks

her

33

DIPLOMACY.

then
left

few

more

had

she
she

w^ent

weeping,
D

her

34

did

mistress

The

the

side

Had

she

girl

civil

at

Peaton's

comparison

with

herself

had

gone

Walter

Penton

smile, but

it

to

then

and

was

on

Walter.

it

possible
"

girl who

"

gave

"

her

all in

had

foohsh

picture

smihng

on

"

the

could

girl

whosoever

Walter

"

fallen
like

her

episode.

get

the

passed,

with

Walter,

her

was

of
of

rid

cottage
her

to

peaceful

full

bomb

tried

What

the

into

not
at

Martha

She

the

at

whom

little.

against

more

troublous

Baker

John

moment

She

with

Baker,

through

that

trouble?

and

still

lips quivered

rebelled

rebelled

John

like

thing

new

and

Was

imagination

description;

family

ready

Lady

this

and

fascinated
?

door

cottage

thought

herself

had

Walter

had

story

Martha

girl who

fascinated

the

lated
calcu-

not

was

enemy,

of

the

information.

She

an

that

out

answer

this

was

version

worst

siren

of

out

much

so

mother.

Martha

of the

the

got

village
a

turned

it had

the

of

reassure

first that

give

had

heart

light

carry

she

picture
to

not

where

pantry,

at

DIPLOMACY.

MATERNAL

fire
the

door,

civil

swer;
an-

firstborn, the

36

MATERNAL

his

wife.

'

believed

'

not

was

the

Edward,

without

Penton

and

any

if

harsh

looked

have

must

you

him.'

not

am

if

as

ever

harsh

cried

the

father.

breakfast

that

You

Orockford,

injured
'

DIPLOMACY.

you

said.

darted

boy

How

is

he

breakfast

had

not

to

been

without

out

go

Would

harsh

the

through
he

to

any

done

have

him

day

Lady

37

CHAPTER

III.

WAITING.

The

day
the

to

it

and

that

Walter

girls felt

gone

little

that
he

have

the
rush

out

to

upset

himself

upon

That

perhaps

the

they

httle
most

might

could

Walter

the

household,
mother

the

world

detail
of

all.

prehensible,
incom-

understand.

but

the

angry,

thing

could

that

and

wrong,

themselves

that

possible;

children, who

fault, a

one

they

astray,

so

no

though

knew,

the

was

in

was

that

done

father

breakfast

minds

as

to

something

which
The

who

it, and

who

all concerned

to

one

mother,

all about

only

was

painful

father

vaguely,
knew

was

ledge
acknow-

! what

so

have

to

sad

could
make
?

The

to

his

without

affected

"

their

break

of

38

WAITING.

tradition

every

with

had

the

rushing, driving

"

round

there

was

house.

He

must

He

dinner.

saw

feeling
she

be

steep

village.

top

in

on

ran

all

him

in the

distance

he

was

going

But

though

hearts

the

still

more

duties

and

they

dreadful
came

for

was

Mab

to

it when
a

noon,
after-

Oh, why
of

midst
him

their

at

the

time

she

trace

of

sadly

awful

with

in the

their
the
note

and

got
him

to

to

between

torn

cloud

the

house

they hurried,

not

owed

they

from

the

were

when

saw

up

by

and

this unaccustomed
and

they

hill

gone

Their

seen.

stranger in the

for

girls

The

Mab.

to

to

back

day.

walk

duty

advance,

the

in

come

visible

thought

They

top of the

the

not

not

it their

there,
!

the

did

Walter

came

dinner, they said

to

disconsolatelyfor

out

trouble

mid-day repast

the

return

was

thought they

Anne

from

showers

painful expectancy

But

themselves.

to

take.
mis-

no

breakfast

any

in

gravel

of

time

the

When

was

permitted

tuated
punc-

feet.

his angry

went

thus

was

without

out

gone

life

that

sharpness

He

of

habit

and

of

anxiety

guest.
Penton

And
riage
car-

only, telling

39

WAITING.

her

do

to

if she

longer
'

Oh,

and

was

dence
confi-

ing,
flatter-

very

embarrassing

more

say.

! it is very
be

not

all

which

moment

while

guilty look,

the

of

sweet

dull

very

Oh, dull !' said

'

days

replied,faltering:

dear

If it will

few

with

asked,

girls exchanged

Penton

My

she

kindness

could

two

Lady

stay V

that

at

words

The

'

1
their

but

for

pleased, to stay

pleased.

may

in

than

she

as

children

'

with

and

Ally

and

Anne,
there

Penton

at

it.

'

for you

Mab,

wish

to

you

is

nobody!'
frank

be

desires

flattering.
against

it.

that

was

they
and

could
that

thing
be

"

be

them

of

oh,

so

talk

borne.

the
All

"

their

at

compelled

made

in

to

admit

family
burden

this

was

word

their

their

ease

always

is

say

tell

not

sadly

unlooked-for
as

could

could

They

not
to

and

new

to

she

None

selfishness

the

particular society

your

it may

though

sort,

selfish, is flattering; indeed,

which

this

of

statement

visitor

way,

before
her

trouble

into
was

that
her

this
such

miserable, scarcely
in

their

hearts, but

40

WAITING.

conlcl

they
behmd

faint

glad

it.

say

backs,

and

quaver

in her

dear

My

'

not

have

to

with

voice,
shall

we

course,

think

if you

you

look

repeated,

Penton

Lady

Of

exchanged

They

be

only

it will

too

be

not

dull.'
When
her

Mab

ran

intention

to

to write

her

remain, the

three

'

want

her

Oh,

her

at

wish

it had

said, with

and

ton

meet

and

the}^ must

say

you

that

Mother,

little

fond

so

did

we

not

want

is

all

you

though

time,' Lady

Penton

sigh.
her,

what

each

by

one

in their

close

Wat

done

has

almost

arm,

embrace.
?

Mother,

what

Watf

Oh, hush, hush,

dears

my

added, disengaging
Mab,

she

thing, when

of

another

been

seized

is it about
'

didn't

Poor

surrounding her,
'

little circle

dolefully.

Penton,

girls!

Hush,

They

felt like

orphan,

an

other

mother, why

here
'

each

at

announce

ladies
in

conspirators standing together

looking

and

note

who

came

!'

herself

rushing

And

Lady

with

into

the

Pen-

smile

to

room

in

41

WAITING.

gi-eat spirits, I think

'

lasts you
It

ought
after

was

this

when

reached

they

had

There

anxiety,

which

the
show

to

door;
of

that

when

there
the

wanderer's

noises,

door

return

Lady

Penton

She

sat

leaped
there

going through

Mab,

survepng

the

talk

as

that

world

not

"

of

the

every

sound

smile

outside,

they

its

if it

as

watch

and

even

mons
sum-

indicate

the

have

that

to

moment
to

absent

an

forlorn

to

were

all in

been

the

that

seems

how

innocent

opening

stir

that

"

of trouble

science

in

every

to

trouble

this

listening for

teaches

are

that

absence

heroicallyfrom

wdndow,

anxiety

in

his

at

illnesses

for

thing

start

you

to refrain

at

for

any

innocent

excuses

natural

most

which

once.

make

mystery,

the

share,

may

hill.

any
to

they

of him

trace

any

life with

account

that

the

been

of

To
and

find

respect

anybody

member,
were

in

dayhght

girls thought

top of the

the

routine

household.

the
not

never

save

the

break

that

the

as

walk.'

your

could

Walter, but

saw

have

to

long

as

very

if all her

heights
life she

at

had

discipline,talking

to

children, neglecting nothing,

42

WAITING.

while

all the

while

heard

she

and

her

before

heart

ia

was

the

anyone

her

ears,

faintest

ment
move-

outside.

They
making

of

out

was

while

anyone,
and

kept

in

meals

two

Where

have

boy

of

trouble

and

fallen

who

darts

out

has

known,

be

could

he

go

to

happened

have

These
of

point

of

nothing
have
to

words

life, the

to

any

him

Walter's

sisters, and

degree.

Nothing

doing?

be

of

father's

his
far

as

AVhat

as

can

Where

day

the

could

of

all

entire

tion
disorganisa-

things

in

this dreadful

view, which

said.

must

all

dinner

place

his

express
end

eat

return

misery

breakfast, and,

any

he

Anne

as

he

could

depth

without

house

Neither

him,

faces,

What

hel

was

what

Into

their

in

staring

vacant,

without

passed

looks

cation.
communi-

did

evening

the

to

say

piteous

appeared.

never

he

that

to

telegraphic

anxious

dinner, neither
the

"

nothing

girlsexchanged

Walter

But
to

the
an

up

had

and

humour

fact

disguise the

to

attempt

no

table, Sir Edward

silent at

all very

were

else

to

his
that

day

mother
could

family

meant

in
have

to

less
been

44

WAITING.

have

such

rejected

It

quite late, after everything

was

children

the

all

in

house

hushed

and

home.

The

family

drawing-room,
rcAvarned
herself
she

had

guest they would

let
task

their

The

the

of

threw

about

crying

Avhich
soft eyes

her

Anne
to

her

her

tension
was

different

head, all her

been
for

not

rude

and

duous
ar-

of

girls

contrast

of what

might

might
any

un-

be

Ally's passive

it.

down,

of her

which

it

pretty

upon

at

She

and

suited

cards

had

her, terrible

shade

She

the

youthfulness.

horror

cast

mouth.

over

profound

that

and

this, to

happening,

had
could

table,

in

be.

this little group

freshness

crisis,the

pale,her

Anne
take

round

thought-of

countenance

and

So

gravity

came

bezique,

played

mother

extreme

of

the

of

Penton

Lady

game

have

in hand.

gathered

in their

Ally

over,

Walter

little

but

was

sittingtogether

were

to

disdain.

noises

silent, when

suggested

necessary

the

dull, as

ready

shame

bed, all

very

the

was

had

with

accusation

an

She

was

very

faint

movement

have

burst

out

in

the

moment

gentle spirit.
the

excitement

faculties

were

had

gone

sharpened;

45

WAITING.

had

she

her

on

lips.

that

on

Mab

and

'

and

She

held

her

thrown
her

eager

attention

her

slightlyopened
her

pretty

laughing,

eyes,

head

back,

usual, with

as

little babble

royal

all.

blue

her

keen

concentrated

shoulders

just

was

complexion
a

her

quickly through

came

on

gambler,

at

slender

erect, her
breath

of

though

game,

not

was

look

the

ing
carry-

of remark.

man'iage

Oh,

Anne,

what

have

!'

luck

card,

'Another

please
"

yes,

will

another.'
voice

Her

was

silence.

the

place

was

her

doing
she

even

subtracted

husband,

keep

not

for

or

stand

Lady

head

hands

usually busy
was

the

little indistinct

turned

had

almost

from

her

moment,
before

eyes,

her

still further
still.

in

in

shade.

the

the

from

but

in

Sometimes
then
the

rise

her

turbed
disusual
She

and

her

lap.

She

Sometimes

nothing might

that

the

her

group,

hstening.

of

power
in

that

one

Penton

lay clasped

nothing

closed

only

hearing.

background,
he

again

bookshelves

would
and
as

sit

be
Her

could
down

pace

about,

if

looking

46

wAiTiNa.

for

book

not

but

wanted

he

book

no

he

"

could

rest.

And
scene

The

midst

sounds

the

came

hearts.
the

the

in

then

click

gravel, the

that

with

gate

of the

did

stood

behind

frozen

in the

another

move,

her,

Sir

had

he

could

floor

the

confusion, in the midst

they

all

aware

pushed

hall

the

across

the

that

open,

door

ran

through

still; and

sudden

ease

the

place

relief

felt like

happiness.

moment

more

Wat

had

and
come

the
talk.

He

had

"

back.

hurried
room,

echo

hearts

that
stood
itself

something

that

back

come

more

As

was

diffused

girls'voices
What

of which

and

dull

then

with

Walter's

to

Their

house.

"

in

with

hands

hall-door

came

and

closed

all the

throughout

laughter

step

upstairs

of which

the

the

take

not

her

and

that

who

suddenly

little scuffle
were

step,

Edward,

fell from
from

gathered

across

the

been

and

walking

Ally's cards

be

to

if

jar

gravel fly. Lady

did

nor

as

of

act

step.

had

and

not

the

all their

latch, then
the

of

into

rang

its familiar

hurried, irregular,making
Penton

silence

the

of

long

into

rose

In

soft

wanted?

was

as

he

was

at

47

WAITING.

within

home,
go

Oh, what

'but

under

Walter's

step

but

them,

it's all over!

what

could

the

door

shade

closed

forward

has

each
of

if to

as

those

the

put

to

her

up

Anne

back.'

other

follow

of

come

upstairs Sir

Penton

Lady

at

had,' said Ally's

to

He

looked

parents

light

in

tears

now

The

have

fright we

^^th

eyes,

protecting walls,

wrong
*

those

in

the

half

lamp.

When

Edward

made

his son's

room,

hand

check

to

him.
'

she

Don't/

said,

under

her

to

her

that

It still seemed
have
'

been

to

'

Oh,

'

What

the

no

do

have

take

spent,

'No,

him,'

to

tone

same

on

; go

notice

and

all

no,' she

scarcely audible

oh,

must-

said

this

cannot

it can't

go

'

on

after

'no,

cried

chair.

'

Do

Sir
be

in

no.'

voice

on.'

her

you

dreadful

the

his account

said,
;

no,

Annie

her

over

no

mean,

you

leaning
should

husband

on.'

go

no,

speak

must

one

in

allowed

her

harsh.

Some

Edward,

breath.

band,
husI

think

day

we

V
which

was

48

WAITING.

'

What

I don't
"

want

no,"

no,

should

'

she

What

speak
'

head

let

is the

you

think

he

leaned

over

close

together.

been

very

good

been

to

good

one

! we've

you

do

why

whispered, leaning
his

you

this
He

right
once

might

back

be

I know
should

you

let

her

shoulder.

him.

see

me

It^s

first.

him.

to

middle-aged

let

once

but, Edward,

speak

me

always

upon

this

Oh, Edward,

first

do

say

1'
she

middle-aged

the

as

were

Annie

we've

so

Edward,^

father

to

said.

me

the

in hers

you've

two,

to

What

heads

two

nonsense,

been

not

'

his hand

caught

me/

but

again,

scene

I to do

ought

Oh, Edward,

'

what

"

nothing.

chair, their

her

to

risk

to

means

do

She

do, then

I to

am

me

him,

see

softer

be

to

his

mother.'
There

was

and

pause,

himself, still less did she

to

be

mind
hand

said,

angry

or

to

something
from

hers

with

He

both.
a

little

did

know

not

whether

know,

yield.
of

he

he

was

had

perhaps

in his

He

detached

his

sharpness,

but

he

4J"

WAITING.

'

Go,

then

you

will manage

you

She

the

They thought
for

all

she

had

Ally'smind

as

they knew,

would

Walter's

taking

do

in

along
had

dark

possiblehe
dark, and

of

not

her,

and

there

softly and
there

murmur

made

went

The

in

it,

case,
stair-

her

way

He

door.

sound

as

Was

in.

was

room

not

she
it
all
the

even

chill

heart.

of

She

terror

said, with

Lady

over

came

trembhug

voice,
VOL.

of

light,not

any

any

think

dim

the

Walter's

to

She

breathing.

dreadful

Penton's

up

with

not

was

place,

scarcely

was

door

the

first

went

passage

light,nor

opened

the

mother,

it herself.

was

candle

the

no

sound

She

to

ing
fast-

entered

but

some

been

also

do

them.

about

see

had

prefer

there

any

which

the

attention

probably

to

supper.

where

had

the

of

behind

right thing

not, however,

did

much

to

gone

while
circle

conversation

idea

an

the

paid

perhaps

I.'

room,

in

not

Walter, who

day,

the

cards

of

murmur

supper

of

had

They

than

better

their

over

lamplight.
to

him

softly out

went

girls sat

right enough

are

III.

50

WAITING.

Walter, Walter

!' with

and

urgent

an

ened
fright-

cry.
There
the

was

dark, in

do
have

might
'

you

speak

you

been?'
*

dear.

put

head

was

her

her

hand

lying.

His

out

put

her

You

are

always
old

harsh, he

Walter,

away
tell

I've

me

had,'
bedside

the

to

way

hand

'

rush

have

been.

you

forehead

forget,'he said,

you

I've

said
and

you
did

my
may
not

like that

the

where

till it reached

You

was

how

where

boy,

my

this

Is

thought

'

however

here

him.

by

he

and

damp,

thought

peace.

where

never

groping

sittingdown
She

in

much

harm.'

no

mother,

'

the

of

out

peace.'

Oh,

me

matter

doing

'No,
his

to

It can't

been

cried,

!' she

Wat

on

tone,

mother?

left in

been

said

voice

want,

you

turning

one

some

sullen

and

muffled

'What
I

Walter's

and

bed,

of

sound

'

fretfully.

not

without

truth,

have

will

and

If
it.

mean

now.'

baby

boy, Wat,
grow.

and

hot

was

away
I'm

his

your

father

Oh, why

any
you

be,

did

breakfast
had

any-

52

WAITING.

respond,
Wat,

'

as

you

since

it

there

is

the

in

nobody

do.

we

in

was

bless

God

dark,

the

you,

her

to

world

kiss.

love

can

dear,'

my

she

said.

sound

away

him

her

into

the

world

within

his

soft

him,

of

all

finger-ends.

not

dark,

he

of

quiet,

intentions

agitation,

heard

the

receding,

footsteps

depths

silent,

not

wild

to

of

the

in

listening

And,

the

silent

as

and

he

impulses

commotion,

passing
leaving

house,

said,

faint

but

with

whirling
revolution

53

CHAPTER

IV.

Walter,

When

trouble, and
in the
he
had

It

long

it

his

"

known

ever

these

what

might

be

in

naked,

as

he

he
he

things again

the

garden,

the

wind, the

darted

the

past.

the

do,

to

he

home
never

pale

and
his

had
all

ing
river wind-

little multitude

In

the

see

poplar-tree,thin

hum

or

home.

leaving

was

might

"

father, he

returned

only

He

make

to

going

was

house

of the

his

to

before

for years.

"

out

Crockford

he

that

been

dining-room making
voice

old

birthplace,the

familiar
round

rushed

revelations

either

have

might

Hook

what

not

excitement,

ungovernable

impatience,

idea

no

how

in

morning, leaving

knew

^Y ALTER

POOR

and

in

murmur

imagination

the
of
he

54

each

dividing to
and

Ally

breakfast-table

clearly that

so

saw

Anne,

of the

flourishes, and

He

them

vision

darted

fnll of another
The

foremost
of

was

tellingher
ready

he

was

if

she

would
be

should

all

oath

he

which

Nothing
secret

was

his

stood

between
rushed
reserves

idea

that

all

to

fly to

but

come

!'

was

heart,

would

up

and

the

of

him,

of

last
to

that

all
and

once,

take

as

that

had

gotten
for-

about
to

the

his age.
that
that

over,

that

world

and

except
was

that

the

night

him

to

at

He

pleased.

have

and

him

end

with

him,

to

her

here, and

over

the

picture

imagination;

seeing

was

lay

away,

that

as

his

of

of his

heat

going

was

of

she

as

betrayed,

remained

that

of

apparent

was

alone

He

he

the

in the

even

that

suggestion

the

his mind

though

background

the

in

was

fader

of inward

distinctness

the
away,

backgromid

in the

spoon,

'

which,

realised

flight,he

her

image.
with

pang

share.

calling, Fader,

all with

he

as

with

Molly,

little

and

his mother

"

their proper

children

making
saw

WALTER

POOR

nothing

his
she
now

her.

hill to

concealments

the

cottage, feehng
were

no

longer

necessary,
and

come,

POOR

WALTER

that

the

moment

that

there

He

would

not

the

house

till she

or

his

hear

door

that

knocking

it

that
he

the

suddenly

opened

by

who

dccif,and

was

he

and

quite

hard

of

inquiriesfor

in, sir

Mrs.

in to

'is dinner

were

as

well.

out,

how

Mr.
to

gone

door

was

who

his

to

and

so

that

Crockford,

mand
de-

repeating
she

that

curtseys

many

her

she

Walter

work,

him, sir,to the

I send

hopes

by

the

absent
the

head

time

within,

answer

no

long

was

and

family.

he's

Shall

her,

see

heard

were

explanation

backed

master's

'My
not

the

He

last

At

made

unnecessary

hearing,

stood

they

old

window

cottage

must

comings

except by shaking her

the

He

the

to

door.

cottage

admitted.

not

delay.

delay.

that

because

not

was

more

from

up

moment's

goings

many

was

was

went

to Walter
at

of

sound

He

no

him

see

loudly.

without

It seemed

be

decision

longer patrollingabout

should

knocked

55

of

must

any

signal.

and

and

wait

as

'ouse

said, with

ladyship

and

"

he

Crockford's

allays does.

when

he

many

bobs

all

the

comes

and

family

56

POOR

Whether

old

the

this
woman

I want

'

niece

see

in which

niece,'

could

further

her

to

firmity
intell.

not

said

he

I want

whether

or

brought

wits, he

her

Emmy

'your

"

Emmy,'

see

reply than,

Walter,

voice

his

that

so

surely, surely, in

and

things
But

ought

were,

she

perhaps

still.

appearances

up

she

and

I'm

she

must

httle

'earing,sir.'

him,

heard

knew,

out, Mr.

raised

He

all

your

niece

master's

of

him

of

elicitingany

My

'ard

to

your

"

without
'

aid

astute, and

was

the

to

was

WALTER

condition

the
have

to

answered

anxious

was

keep

to

said, in his

He

have

loudest

voice,
I

'

leaving

am

produced

even

this

was

obliged

machinery
that

had

other

did

for he
sun

in

of

nothing

He

was

the

home

to

life had

for him

remained

scarcely knew
high

in

audacity

the
of

to

come

sky,

to

He

up.

how

and

at

long,
then

despair
"

for

:' but

last

he

if all the

as

standstill,and
do.

existence,

one

him

her

see

feeling

away,

go

take

must

response

no

abandoned
not

but

the

roamed

about

till the

wintry

back,

came

so

he

and

felt it

"

POOR

knocked

again, this
the

impatience, at
it

wisely,
this

him

startled
he

time

parlour, adorned

in

cold, with

cut

protect

she

and

it from

the

She

made
*

this

do

Why

cried

'

this

came

you
the

house

'

pang
'

Emmy
of

Why

you

do

you

sight

he

an

to

of

which

away.

when

had

followed
that

aspect

angry

see

to be

the

like

down
I didn't

it's

this V

want

pushing

morning

!' cried

misery

caught

me

Though

castle if I want

out

He

half-packed,and

of
her

and

fireplace decked

pushed

hunt

you

couldn't

kind

tremble.

Walter

poor

her

down

with

room,,

followed
was

this

drawn

be

him

upon

But

was.

to

with

blind

sun.

to

opened

of Martha

taste

his

acted

door

front, which

hastily and

turned

inside

He

the

seemed

closed

put off.

its little

paper,

box, which

it

the

by

the

who

in

room

had

herself

from

saw

be

not

Httle

mother,

she

for

she

He

door.

cottage

when

57

softly,disguisiug

time, receding

would

into the

time

appeared,

cry

WALTER

you
way

your

she

when
into

cottage, still it's my

private
youth,

here

with

!'
the

keenest

in his voice.
call

out

my

name

like

that?

58

You

objected

to

say

didn't
'

now.

away

sent

back
'

right

from

have

home

everything

desire

they

am

had

me

'

time

no

thing,
every-

shall

You

never

go

soul

and
of

heard

to

but

and

except
that

And

you.

before

of you

except

"

nothing

door

know

'nothing

"

know

father

your

I'
the

pushed

chair

him.

How

did

they

know

And

what

they

do

frosty air

about

Was

it you

they

Walter

and

know

now

slight breathlessness

faint

boy.

knows

is there

Walter

think

the

does

what

heart

never

closed

Poor

how

cried

yours,

towards
'

the

!'

wrong

gave

home

left

And

'^

nothing,

She

said

father

my

! And

'Nothing!'
that

what's

to

if

plans,as

my

you

you,

now

to

and

nothing,'

to

anything

have

to

Go

night.

last

you

more.'

any

Left

want

what's

And

and

I told

don't

away

think.

to

what

objects

object
me

WALTER

that

man

know

to

POOR

weary

without

think?'
that

that
any

that
she

told

glad

was

rush

me

to
out

do

what

"

told

them

'i

cried, with

of excitement.
sit

down,

of doors

breakfast, Avhich

he

was

into the
had

af-

^0

POOR

after
But
to

night, and
when

I'm

girl

whether
end

little

for

us

all."

little risk

man

do

"

to

anything
no

have

risks

You

have

She

spoke

the

with

so

flashing,the

colour

Walter

not

could

and, besides, what

"

was

he

from

subject

in his

begun

by

own

Crockford

run

the

heart

vehemence,

the

person,

he

her

to

had

risk, to
but

not

to

son,
per-

mouse

her

eyes
that

defence
?

say

when

!'

own

to

courage
that

like

cheeks,

in his

there

of

run

were

precious

much

word

you

hfe

for that

to

every

courage

in

heart,

That's

whole

not

was

having

to

the

say

be
have

heart

own

rising

say

the

your

nice,

were

I should

and

her

marry

enough,

you

are.

girl

and

you

not

had

you

to

hadn't

age

than

that

you

have

Here's

"

old

say

her, it would

to

you

your

expect

if

is what

But

you'd

You

oh

That

older

herself

trust

attention

about

months

six

I'm
but

me.

daren't

you

I want

as

not

or

place.

than

more

no

in your

soon

like it

you

of

straight out,

with, and

as

paid

better
said

it

fond

be

to

point

mother

love

in

the

to

and

I'll do

her.

pretend

you

comes

father

your

it

WALTER

So

far

broach
it had

been

the
been

able

to

POOR

bear

she

while
her

thus

she

as

He

had

it, but

had

rushed

burst

close, and

her

silent

sat

him, gazing

in her

in

this

in

never

He

upon

him

over

seen

61

awaj.

forth

towered

seldom

WALTER

at

indignation.

daylight, never
of

state

so-

animation

and

passion.
heart

His
on

was

She

fire.

was

lip,which

w^as

dare

think

to

^which

sphere

"

family

own

she

w^as

fire

and

kind

more

or

did
in

to

less

afraid

back

of her

atmosphere

him

as

on

they

to

did

these

in

knew

be
stood

fire.

If

whereas

made

of

months
What

matter?

He

with

her

with
w^as

her

registrar

six

age"

comparison

done

his

father, with

pleasing her,

to

lower

supposed

deceive

of

with

she

his
;

"

creature

"

matter

matter

wished

when

of

he

brave

Avhat

"

comparison
she

To

Her

should

anyone

them

goddess

miserable

anything

w^hat

do

of

flame.

that

what

was

"

blazed.

eyes

beneath

ould

standing by
about

her

was

expression, quivered

think

To

energy.

of

imagination

warrior-maiden

Her

full

so

his

of

sort

Clorinda.

Britomart,

with

but

wrung,

"

doing
a

little

there, setting the veiy

she

ever

belonged

ta

62

there

might
he

the

fervour

not

daunt
He

be

him

is the

father.

what

first

time,'

something

She

laughed

him

it

myself

with

when
so.

was

little

against
but

afterwards,
time.

first

the

with

loudly

mean!

since
at

was

least, I

my
it's

Perhaps
braver

are

you

contempt

don't

got
;

that

said
bother

"

with

on

what

did
!' he

you

cried.

mother

my

had

never

Well,

him.

me

anything else,

father, I

and

saw

never

done

Never

never

baby

boldly, and
Oh,

it !

done

Never

you

'

I told

it, though

done

never

But

can't

him.

hurt

up

it

do

to

do.

easier

come

to

Walter,

set

ever

father

my

I.'

than

"

it did

head.

thing

said

tell

my

did

he

said

or

underneath

soul, but

not

into

it's the

think

pause.

I did

come

that

It may

you've

him

true

not

'that

emotion,

'

is

It

now

Crockford
It

'

make

or

It did

sure

him

in his

of admiration

hfe,

in which

might

thought penetrated

said,

first.

she

his

of

act

moments

many

of what

afraid

This

arise

not

be

should

say

in every

his famihar

became

him,

WALTER

POOR

so

you

say
*

any

spoke

V
How

can

POOR

I said ?

I tell what
I

left

have

with

I've

It

'

be

Oh,

too

'

don't

the

without

of

end

to

go
the

softer

that's

quite

of

have

there

happens.

place

before

from

me.'

Hstened

then

to

mingled

calm

and

months,

could

he

the

been

you.'
again,'

thinking

course

you

you
to

will

first

must

just

To
seen

clear

you

of

this

part

wait
her

will

can't

London,

Perhaps something
that

will.

certificates

even

or

till you're

want

of

alarm.
have

for

Swearing

And

So

you

money

they

world,

money.

what

I've

know?

"

as

"

licence

the

your

there

you

is done

that.

the

^dth

go

that

things.

of

any

see

He

to

like,

everything

"

you

good

no

all sorts

take

Til

'

wrong

can't

you

you

and

lad,

mind

never

and

to

London

to

settled

nothing

twenty-one,

go

ready

if you

"

3'ou're thinking

said

and

the

be

can

she

do

am

away.

for me.'

all
can

come

that,' she said, ^vith

going

Well,' cried

and

I've

now

Emmy.

for

I'm

'

enough
'

wish

no

laugh.

home,

63

world.'

of the
'

And

dear, anywhere

you,

end

WALTER

these
every

wait
will
gether
alto-

with

six

day.

64

POOR

would

have

not

disturbed

the
had
of

lighted
a

blaze

of

seriousness

almost

of

ready

was

And

till he

money

of

jumped
What

shall

home

"

If

to

go

will find

You

Penton's

me

must
son

he

to.

deep

sea,

his
half

content,
it

day
the

about

well
;

but,

bility
possi-

Walter's

'

going

London

back

of

every

said.

where

near

him.

heart

breast.

are

you

be

I must

it's like the

'

happen

can

happen.

too

go

in his

again

up

he

have

bear

happening,

something

which

sensation

half

threat

that

thrill

not

her

see

cumstances
cir-

appalled

could

He

could

he

added

she

when

'

only

if

enough

soul.

his

him

could

than

more

idea

tremendous

yet which
he

which

all the

plunge

twenty-one,

yet

over

the

withstandin
not-

The

of

given

was

that

was

of annoyance,
came

It

said

she

when

and
had

marriage,

take, and

to

him.

to

revolution

him,

alarm.

much,

boyish passion

world

entire

round

Walter

of

all the

up

life,an

new

WALTER

Dear, nothing

to

London,

you

are

will

be

everybody

I've

"

the

says.

I'll
no

best

Nobody

there.'
not

be

could

too

be

sure

found

of that.

Sir Edward

anywhere.

They

will

put

know

the

"At

"

broke

her,

at

his

though
to

it,was

his serious

and

that

spite

many

of his

of

her

him

was

cynical in

for

to

occur

there

newspapers,
an

eye

she

met

III.

frank

She

which

wherever

ready

little

to

say

and

prettiergirlsthan

reach, and
her

sincerityin

she

herself.

was

young

contemptuous

her

many

but

in

without

philosophical,nay,

were

him

self-abandonment

passion for

anything

this

not
was

follow^

to

sincere

despised

was

was

impressed

was

She

She

the

Walter's

of absolute

VOL.

the

meant.

completely

she

her views.

that

cared

she

and, when

so

him.

very

herself within

look

for

of his

Emmy

he

what

was

though

ready

even

believe

from

Walter, gazing

triflingnature

ignorance, of

went,

laugh.

everything.

liking

made

to him

It

it.

ways,

certain

Penton,

impassioned look, the girlherself

by

in

you

might possibly give

blank

affected
true

Walter

intelligenceof

mother
a

don't

papers,

entirelyunaware

was

65

'

off with

fashionable

The

the

iu

Mivart's, Mr.

seat."

family
She

arrival

your

WALTER

POOR

the

idea

prettinessdid
woman.

the

poor

But

boy's
F

that
not

the
eyes

QQ

touched

in

her

hands

which

his

hair, and

mute

which
the

withdrew
which

elder

an

pulse
im-

generous

from

laughing

Walter, blushing
feet, ventured

his

to

to

in response.

upon

No, no,^ she

packing

to

there's

"

'I

not

'

run

I'm

dear

to

boy,

boy,
you

hundred

least

not

you

must

I do.

How

can

got

my

things

to

you,'

he

now.'

away

run

at

I've

busy,

very

You

now.

away

after, and

look

not

am

cried,

cried,

later

back

come

do

her

put

den
appreciation,sud-

regarded

springing

She

momentary

with

that

approach

closer

herself.

sudden

then

with

like

boy

the

of

have

might
of

spite

meant

admiration,
sister

WALTER

his shoulders

on

caress,

POOR

to

send

not

me

away.'
'

But

must,

things ready
away,

run

then
He

vague
then

with

"

it's
and

obeyed
beatitude
'

dark

and

'

after
of

Nothing

she

but

can

the

my

Run
back

come

it's dark.

said.

while,

that

get

about?

till after

not

"

then
her

you

can

hanging

you
do

away,

later, after
And

and

moved

by

anticipation:
highest

honour

'

the
And
and

68

which

he
of

felt to be

her

credit, and

only

for the

And

if he

her

want

and

an

not

did
splen-

loved, and

and

all

not

are

sm'ely, certainly,

"

he

necessary,

Avith

dine

would

had

to

the

Walter,

Sir

he

got

w^ith

much

(to Walter

his

he

pocket
of

subject

Mr.

of

(as he

left to him

old

he

the

walked

in

with

have

known

it,
the

which

money

of

guilty elation, excitement,

think)

to
was

that

fiftypounds
which

with
itself),

back

managed

Rochford,

of which

sum

she

preferred

result

case

fortune

the

Reading

would

had

with

interview

an

been

There

mother

his

ter
point, Wal-

off" for

great appetite, which

comfort

set

bow.

this

on

coat, and

from

arrow

by

sense

gave

believed.

and

he

"

his mind

up

his

solicitor, on
had

be

might

bold

woman

timent,
sen-

her,

she

alone

love?

he

adored

means

by

made

buttoned

been

for which

this

ness
sweet-

feeling,the

he

do

the

as

money.

Having

like

to

whatever

else

whatever

which

off the

carry

by

the

in which

sanctified

means

to

quahties

for

well

as

fine

about

was

her

speech,

beanty

thing, to
marry

in

and

manner

all the

WALTER

POOR

in

tremendous
and

trouble.

POOR

He

lingered

had

said, until,

the

hour

the

family

of

before

half

the

despised

necessity

of

the

hedge,

her

departure
he

did

to

were

authorities

waited

be

The

he

For
he

said

and

to

led

knew
all the

subject,
her

away

himself

indignant,
any

at

self
him-

he

as

that

derful
won-

concealment

necessary.

in

him.

all

was

the

there,
for

he

wished

been

and

fate, that

of his

light

sometimes

hand

and

post under

known.

ever

had

habit

Emmy

mother,

had

her

lingering

everybody

and

cold, half

cottage
a

be

to

If

So

old

whether

him

father

his

to

meal.

before
the

obeying

went

taken

in the

should

for

care.

moment

looked

who

their faces.

before

even

resisted, he

A\dth

ha^e

would

of

whom

to

rebelled

kind

of

with

knowing

appear,

had

He

not

one
every-

family

himself

not

and

that

him

it.

when

home,

He

she

as

acutely,

so

gathering,

coercion

he

dark,

at

is Wat?

Where

which

desire

after

meal

all

be

69

remembered

evening

it drew

time

until

he

T^ould

against

This

road

as

the

asking,

he

the

on

WALTER

upper

to

Not

make
a

dark

there

window,
him

such

aware

glimmer

of

not

was

as

was

that

she

light

and

70

POOR

of

the

It seemed

dead.

silent

than

usual

while,

and

this, in

the

his

in

after

loudly
Was

it

He

alone

into

in

door

filled

who

The

passage.

of

up
old

Mrs.

He

had

him

by

had

man

of

alarm.

time

from

to

get

before

he
and

behind,

self,
him-

Crockford

whole

the

more

Crockford

apprehension

to

cottage

and

sensation

deaf

him

the

more

of
a

that

feeling

to

up

step coming

opened

was

old

house

fever

heavy

that

the

perfect

heard

went

after

emboldened

over,

while, with

his

to

more

fright

took

place

much

so

repeatedly

possible

was

the

was

knocked

and

he

addition

impatience.

door

him

to

that

for secrecy

time

like

cottage seemed

The

sound.

not

WALTER

the

little

in

candle

his

hand.

'What,

is

it

is

she!'

Mr.

you,

he

Walter?'

cried,

astonished.
'Where
you

done

here

He
name

with

could
to

delicacy ;

her?

not

this
he

said

Will

speak

man.

stared

Walter.

But

of

you

her

What

have

tell her

familiarlyby

Crockford

Walter

in the

had

no

am

her
such

face, looking

POOR

him

at

the

across

waved

'Emmy!'

he

hom's

ago

gone

her

away.

her

away

she

train

o'clock
thankful

wise.

She's

If

air.

Mr.

AValter, she's

You've

gone

has

one

been

Hold

here

driven

and

her

driven

not

were

you

the

her

of

two-

and

away,
and

if you

gentleman,

so

was

'

!' cried

an

Walter.

Is it my

here

been

her

Penton

"

catch

to

quit

young

away

has

the

at

drove

be

to

tongue

your

one

what

little

fly

herself

that's

be, my

driven

The

was

you

Some

she

ordered

"

we

should

has

candle, which

night

'Why,

has

Walter

Mr.
as

'

the

!'

"

Arms

71

!'

Some

Ay,

'

of

in the

said.

! Where

Gone

'

flame

flickered

and

WALTER

father

interfere.

to

old

'

man

I'd

dozen

Who

is it

"

"

Silence
knock

you

down.'
'

Silence,

That's
here
She

"

and

asking

consistent, that
not

told

soul.

my

I'd been

down

her, but

she's

old

me

is !

She's
woman

at

kept

There's

gone
as

the

house.

her

word.

as

questions ?

she
as

soon

I
All

nobody

been

intended.
she

didn't
the

heard
believe

better

for

72

Mr.

yon,
the

if you

Walter,

better, sir.

think.
'

she

and

has

had

of the

in, not

it

and

way
him

thought

flush

He

felt

asked

then

He

of

him.
had

habits

he
be

thought

about

flash

of

his

her

He

had

something
his

She

had

not

have

to

no

done.

instead,

disgust
had

he

folly

he

her

done.

with

"

and

He

wanted

awoke

for her
home*

out

to

any

well

had

transgressing
sake

He

him

in his mind

with

did.

blow

done

into

sent

She

ought

got

knew

gone.

had

which

he

sudden
it

eyes

what

trouble.

of her

what

about

talk

had

pride,as

disgusted

of

she

wider

had

She

This

It must

hesitation

with

door

blood

knowing

the

worth

himself

with

if the

true.

was

blame

no

Walter,

!'

me

the

lieve
be-

making

are

deceive

to

investigate.

to

get rid of him.

angry

you

I don't

'

you

opened

painful,as

that

enough

trying

are

desire

no

all

at

away

enter, and

stared

them,

all

as

same

again.

Crockford

old

liot and

were

to

gone

him

bid

Walter

1' cried

this

At

the

not

it

see

'

story; you

up

could

only

She's

She's

Silence

WALTER

POOR

his

puritanical
then

by

remembered

disappointment, of contempt,

when

his
her

he

Of

father.

herself

trust

enough

to

turned

and

without

otherwise

him,

make

the

went

after

got through

to

the

forlorn

to

or

indeed,

in his
he

to

strong
He

for her.

door

soul.

earned

well

very
He

hours.

hope

that

she

his mother's

full

for

other

of

Emmy
him

thought

"

that
He

so.

But

he

her

oif

would

to

it

do, that

been
his

sent

voice,

not

was

touch

her

of

them,
His

his

mind,

bursting.

full to
was

half

mother

or

things.

she

seen,

He

left alone.

impatient

w^as

have

might

has

as

dark, and
be

about

quite suddenly

went,

to

how

walked
all

prowled

then

He

He

well

have

could

been

Crockford's

know

and

And

full of

was

be

of

the

by

being

might

not

weary

entreaty

an

blessing.

mind

the

sort

in

room

touched

not

sacrifice

how

ready

was

not

from

did

home.

go

with

away

told his

had

him, having nothing else

to

might
his

least

he

train.

her

occurred

She
had

he

railway-station

missed

he

and

who

despised him,

away

that

he

with

had

73

word.

And

she

to

he

not

was

course

think

he

could

it

that

owned

had

WALTER

POOR

think

triumphantly

if he

gone,

agreed

It

to

that

so.

Had

his

mind

74

POOR

would

have
her

lose

to

He

been

full of
was

now

other

comfort,

only

to

became

sleeping

by

was

candle

or

any

then

And

the

in

none

the

then, waking
he

the

in

change

some

bear.
fur

and

now

could

longing

consciousness.

aware,

there

for

he

over,

but

tremors,

without

dark,

keener

hundred

than

all

it

the

in

morning,

more

lay thinking

WALTER

light, that

chill,
it

was

morning.
He

got
had

but
drawn

been

river

showing

downstairs

door.

quietly

and

No

in

always early.

The

face

and
in

pounds
the

misery

enough,
by

the

he

his
he

full

so

fresh

would

family, now

all

to

and

house

He

He

the

and

stole
house-

the

they

vants,
ser-

Avere

blew

air
felt

his

in

fifty

scarcely thought
behind

himself, he
own

was

more.

no

even

morning

leave

his

It

gloom,

could,

him.

pocket.

coverlet

clothes.

skies

he

the

stealthily the

refreshed

said

with

stirring,not

was

though

his

as

opened

one

bed

undressed,

not

pale gleam

one

as

up

had

morning

blank, the

and

got

he

"

the

in his

him

cold

dark

lying on

over

very

He

in the

up

had

life

was

him.
been
in

of

Long
bound

question.

7G

CHAPTER

LOST

THE

The
his
to

keep

and

from

away

him

tray,

resisted

to

call

most

her

to

strengthen
prudence,
desire

which

the

by

she

back

came

hundred

the

to

take

to eat

go

up

little claret, or

so

and

to

not

consideration

mind,

her

the

overcome

some

They

had

every

that

carry

Penton

of

back, with

times

to

last, perhaps,

Lady

and

hard

talk

little.

the

was

forces

could

temptation,
evening

him

difficult.

herself

before

to

impulses:

all

it

consoling;

or

implore

all these

the

was

to

not

seclusion,

Wat's

poor

trouble, though

him, remonstrating
him

SON.

respected

parents

misery

V.

in

tray.
beer

the
A

to
of

burning
renewed

course

few

would

of
wiches,
sandhave

LOST

THE

him

done
had

he
the

harm

uo

enough

eaten

of the

course

himself, what

word

her

to

him,

why

should

with

both

The
a

darkness
be

and

be

to

even

keen

is the

the

fault

till

to-morrow

The

too

much,

grave,
about

brothers

afraid

afraid
in

their
and

to

to

anxious

sisters

for

make

make

into
in

not

room,

with,

too

to

fault

little

looking

nant
poig-

and

him, how

souls

not

In

culpiit generally

what

the

to

how

"

anguish

grieved

angered parents, pondering

is best

o^ti

and

suffers

least.

were,

separation, how

who

what

it

comes

found

"

say

refrain.

be

it is the

do

to

it withdraws

of

circumstances

to

to

his solitude

of

to

is nonsense,

his

the

of

own

him

not

am

breach

such

how

into

to

pang

leave

believe

comforted

sense

If

'
"

member

one

not

her

in

strances
half-tannts, half-remon-

such

silence

disturbed,

with

to

managed

that

that

"

strength

holding herself, as

"

she

hands,

fii'sttime

family

the

his

wiser

was

which

you

tell whether

But, what

husband,

of

conld

sustain

it

with

who

to

day

that

self-reminders

and

77

SOX.

of

what
on

perhaps

to

not

say
too

appear

it, casting
to

in

him,

to

say

do

the

the

back-

78

THE

ground,

their

offender

too

his

in

dreadful

longer

domestic

what

Walter

could

not

it
had

to

was

each
all

him

that

be

sure

fallen

but

that

was

yet

it
had

doubt

no

affronted.

other
over

in

this

miserable
of

it

by

day
a

could

had

The

word,

but

by

knew

so

the

though
only

be

impatient

made

all

one

much

waited,

poor

no

it

quarrelled

girls

doubt

prieties
pro-

done?

not

At

way.

No

now.

as

been

They

explain.

to

he

had

no

of such

nobody

He

wrong.

is

the

cause

had

appeal.

of

time

What

how

"

when

or

is the

this

eating

there

breach

evident

the

! what

in remonstrance

morals

to

and

common,

anything

them,

spent

remind

wretchedness

done.

been

of

hopeless
it

Father

had

first time

had

mistake.

clear

nobody

But

had

heavens

either

with

event.

be

father

Wat

himself,

the

some

minor

or

with

to

for

that
of

left

confidence

any

generally

It is

made

has

with

busy

picture

room,

and

heartbreaking

bated

suggestive

it is

when

custom

all

communicating

nothing,

with

other

imaginations

touching,

too

each

questioning

breath,

SON.

LOST

it

events,
Wat
would
as

THE

it

look, and
no

The

was

it would

be

got

in

up

would

position,

be

be

bered
remem-

to

say
out

the

truly

matrimonial

premature
that

he

the

supposing
in

person

lady

be

would
;

it would

world,

the

Penton,

that

the

were

possible :

as

his

that, in

of

young

each

Perhaps

say.

him

to

heir

too

asked

little

project

far

was

to

as

with

morning

They

best

point

to

now

the

thought.

wisest

only

perhaps

case,

and

it would

what

all over,

troubled

other

79

SOX.

more.

parents

many

LOST

ous
ruinin

any

ble
eligi-

most

l^e

any

necessary

wait.

to
'

If

is what

that

he

is

of,' said

thinking

Sir

Edward.
'

What

Lady
Or

that

could

he

be

thinking

of?'

cried

Penton.
if

perhaps
little

foolish
Then

else

perhaps
in

things,

his
one

expectations

it

only

was

flirtation, nothing
a

few

words

position
must

not

one

lead

passing folly, a
serious

only,
must

to

not

at

all?

remind

him

do

such

sillygirl

to

form

80

what

'

far, far

likely to

more

it

that

him

show

said

Edward,'

Dear

'

to

is Wat

It

us

Edward

of.'

thinking

am

expectations

her

are

Sir

said

sillygirl!'

the

Oh, bother

'

SON.

LOST

THE

mother,

the

the

see

bad

be

it if you

folly of

have

might

will

he

'

effect

upon

another.'

did

his wife

that

finally it
little

made

he

but

sense,

possible was

as

first,and

to

have

the

that

waiting perhaps

least, if he had
else

called

to

thrill of
a

"

boy

he

not

all

at

late

was

children
of

be

present

began

disclosure

to

be

which

coming

finished

alone

to

froze

to his work

"

at

or

that

secure

when

felt; and

purpose,

on

had

being

father,

his

It

appear.

By-and-by,

account.

Gardener

as

allowed

be

to

was

did

hope

face

should

alarm

terrible

blood

to

that

said, nothing

Walter

till the

have

might

one

them

at first that

thought

till he

between
be

and

words,

in

poor

good

in peace.

breakfast

at

usual

her

show

objection

to

his breakfast

But

no

no

decided

was

at

w^as

here

not

head, thinking

his

shook

Sir Edward

this

At

he

was

however,
then
their
very

came

very

early

LOST

THE

in the

had

house.

He

in his

hand,

o'clock

seven

Walter's

should

he

bag

left

linen,

his drawers

for himself
him.
to

his

had

he

world

had

happened

of

what

He

had

more

;
VOL.

look

was

articles
these

event,

made

no

be

to

was

answered
was

had

'

no

of

we

response
said

so

and

done

gone.

little

gone

He

had

of

what

ed
recollect-

do, that

suggestions
to-morrow.

Good-night, mother,'
answer.

customed
ac-

ignorant

often

to her

take

to

was

Penton
so

man

earned

so

boy

Lady
as

of dress

in

all the

when

young,

He

dress

and

He

to
planation.
ex-

clear.

drawers

the

case

of

scrap

change

So

to him?

the

III.

that

heart.

Where

that

of

mother's
gone

independent action,

the

had

the

anything

or

is usual

as

in

once

left open,

few

at

not

were

about,

The

to

Walter

gone,

some

after

bag

catching

on

note

was

was

selects

Where

bent

there

thrown

dismay

and

the

great hurry, as

searched

have

contents

with

in

was

was

taken

his

leaving

big gi'eatcoat

was

room

He
had

he

Walter

train.

but

explain :

his

who

be

Mr.

met

on

and

might

man

bad

morning

81

SOX.

and

no

said

never

82

THE

he

would

would

his father

he

eluded

she

might

have

known

been

her

guard.

Edward

said

on

Sir
dark

with

off at

once

the

it that

where

he

to

go.

the

Could
to
one

of

word

he

why

The

and

did

be

where

period

he

that

more

he
had

grew

walked

out
village withAll

at

once

had

into

come

whose
?

who
about

out
with-

left home

terrible

followed

great

all

where

in

gone

dismay

anything

know

had

peace

first

them

to

had

or

of

the

horror

not

gone,

estate, and

knew

with

Walter

they

he

way
have

to

face

depth

understand

to

them.

had

that

seemed

It

have

unsuspecting

comes

shame

anything

man's

and

into

which

great

midst
a

or

meant

happiness

enough

little; his

the

family anxiety.
old

ought

of

misery

that

in this

indignation,and

family plunged

were

She

he

what

might

subject

direction

their

and

the

! she

in the

saying
from

oh

very

and

anger

hear

or

Good-night, mother,'

And

said.

that

to-morrow,

happened,

'

when

known,
"

had

to say.

had

SON.

advice

what

had

all he

was

her

accept

discuss

LOST

he

was,

company.

Just

grown

disappeared, and

no

!
is

beyond

descrip-

84

said, and

it

yet

that

afterwards

made

all done

But

thing/

make

to

capable

was

she

face

next

London,

and

from

He

never

girls venture
to have

daughters.

He

his wife

with

had

when

him

coming,

they

would

hour

at

shut

as

if to

themselves

time, with

all

day

went

up

be

to

did

the

seemed

him

them

from

his

conversations

back

indeed,

she

book-room

when

she

ready

for him.

came

the

was

went

between

long private

into

He

nor

separating

he

withdraw

would
saw

interval

not

He

There

him.

great difference

grown

morning

anything,

question

to

long, long

"

absent
said

quite

was

day long.

was

it

disguise.

about, taking long walks, and

night.

tains
moun-

said.

of any

whole

the

in movement

to

had

they

as

girl thinks

gloomy

Edward's

Sir

that

little

that

of

sort

common

thing

girls

the

to

quietly

so

people disposed

see

you

But

hving

forted
com-

of mole-hills.

out
'

said

She

it

how

astonishing

was

Penton.

Lady

SON.

LOST

THE

up

talk

and
low

continuous

And
for

an

of

murmur

voices.
*

Oh,

mother,

tell

us,' Ally

or

Anne

would

THE

when

cry

they

could

fmd

her

there

any

news

is

out?'

anything

reply,with
'

don't

would

lifetime

to

their

peaceful
into

Walter's

and

look

lives

even

flung
them.

It

think

that

And

with

making

the

was

as

they

one

Oh,
answer

did

their

for

of

them

effort

to

talk.

to

her

for

an

hour

to

was.

endless
to

be

talking,
Penton

She

tie

within

always

Lady

best.

succeeded

almost

long

her

amuse

or

death

he

had

and

tidy,

"

than

one

go

so

die

dead

where

to

order

about

were

how

constantly,

hearts

know

on

and

it all

see

almost

forget

did

dreadful

not

for

"

to

thrown

to

girl chatter

to

in cold

To

if Walter
more

one

who

able

ages

up

her, trying
an

soon.

they

made

stayed

Some

week.

the

table,

Mab

would

very

before

been

boots

It seemed

worse.

had

disturbed.

the

on

for

on

which

pair of

found

Penton

not

bed, made

his

tidiness, never
not

father

they began

room,

at

him

am

go

that

so

"

ment,
mo-

say.

seemed

This

has

for

head,

to find

hopes

alone

Lady

of her

questions

you,' she

shake

ask

which

to

father

Your

85

SON.

LOST

would

or

was

let

together, and

86

LOST

THE

miss

never

place, or

the

saying
Mab

giving

wondered
that

and

each

Avhich

her

care

When

believe

cannot
one

that

is

one

feels

dared

they

she

This

(which they

called

the

to

understand

their

how

miserable
find

out

about
at

dust

themselves

lived

something

different

known,
had

where
message

in

the
to

dusted

the

to

and

yet
the

upon

from

was

find

to

the

as

she

great

did

not

be

very

fault, nay,

world

sounds

They

turned

into

they

kept whispering

deliver,and

and

books.

suddenly
the

as

housemaid

could

mother

world

air

out

girls. They

Walter,

all the

point

scolding Mary)

stumbling-block

suffer

impossible

seems

not

suggestion

one

young,

steadily on

go

has

mother

possible?

people

and

day,

when

ought.

They

every

housemaid

older

suffer. It

it.

do

dinner

order

the

Did

it?

did

"

very

like

suggestion

that

and

young

self to

can

Was

girls

she

bear

make

to

that

one's

she

"

much

very

Did

Or, finally

forget ?

so

did

and

it 1 the

do

other.

How

they hardly

she

right

smile

appropriate

could

little chatter?

it make

not

the

asked

in the

right thing

How

encouragement.

SON.

were

as

had
if it

about

THE

the house

at

coming,

who

what

the

night

LOST

of

as

never

of the

great profundity of
brother

might

what

trouble

and

what

aching depths

be

w^as

before, the

in which

homeless,

could

who

of distance

staring daylight, through

and

gazed

which

in

tell ?

in the

was

or

great

they gazed

but

him,

for

known

somewhere

wandering

distress

looked

not

darkness

full

and

had

They

night

their

coming, always

one

some

came.

mystery

87

SOX.

never

saw

him.
How

intolerable

how

chafed

they

difficult

to

scarcely

ventured

He

sympathy.
if he

suffered.

appetite,he
still.

He

Pentou

not

He

and

there
had

was

order, it would

gloom,

had

his

be

they

in his

him

to

but

self-

of their

more

only suffered,
lost

she

father, though

speak

self-

which

with

in

chatter

looked

as

lost

colour, he

his

restless, incapable of keeping

was

could

children,
And

to

resentful

and

absorbed

Their

her

mother's

their

at

house

the

say.

with

steadiness

the

keeping

on

became

even

and

command,
went

Mab

no

longer

sickened
Mab
told

that

the

at

all the

the

bear

time,

story

noise

sight
to

about

of the

of

whom

Walter,

food.

Lady
but

88

learned

read

to

restrained
if this

misery,

spectator,
which

eyes,
but

last

At

it

Pentons

it

what

with

observer,
difficult

so

the

see

Oh,

her

quick

elude, would

to

announced

was

than

fetch

to

her,

event

an

with

Edward's

Sir

Russell

the

mingled

face

grew

ever.

have

to

come

land,' he

the

that

regarded

alarm.

They
of

this

to

of suspense.

tension

household

and

gloomier

faces, and

coming

the

relief

their

was

were

which

knew

the

having

better,

sure,

away

go

'

felt

they

who,

SON.

LOST

THE

anxiety

said

in,

are

we

'

ness
naked-

the

out

spy

Alicia

will

she

will

and

divine
be

not

sorry.'
hush,

'Oh,

? she

sorry
'

it

her

want

not

You

Edward,'

knows

think

Why

shall

do

'we

should

she

be

cried

'

but

depend

upon

knows.'

you

know

everybody

from

nothing.
If

wife;

nothing:'

should

know

his

Why

sorry.

so,' he

everybody
'

be

to

said

me;

They
will

and
know

the

girls

nothing,

only try

to

Nobody
will

poor

look

tray
be-

dren.
chillittle

THE

cheerful
'

yourself, and

Cheerful

I' he

feeKng

same

surely

care

that

the

wheels

had

preparations
for

things

did

for

his

mouth,

the

sisters,

going.
office

which

to

and

their

best

not

to

did

not

share.

feehng they
lingered

arrived.

though
to

was

minute
'

wanted

was

not

be
or

very,
as

she

She

so,

and

then

liked
very

spoke.

to

sorry

show

after

easy

remained
she
say

told

that

Mab

had
her
her

she

not

was

her

ure,
departthat

her

the
her

to

make

packed

over

show

to

quite

done.

haven't

been

kiss

it

little

She

mourned

to

make

to

had

They

But

natural, when

Meanwhile

she

Mab

not

and

gravel

while

could

something

and

accustomed,

was

the

care

do

on

the

an

not

to

come.

by

her,

did

she

that

flexible

more

attended

gone,

of

droop

little

Pentons

she

tiied

of the

sound

of

something

girfshad,

he

appearauces-

up

much.

nevertheless

his voice

keep

possiblethat

counteract

89

SON.

said, with

the

as

so

it

Was

the

LOST

this

carriage
sympathy,
how

see

silent

that
for

said,
but

anything,

;' giving Ally

Fve

sudden

90

The

Sorry

'Do
is V

and

for what

said

could

tell you

where

the

most

one?'

of

where

reply.

to

he

he

He

is.

'

is in

one

both

they

of excitement,

verge

know

not

pausing

some

"

Some

pang

was

'

with

as

without

Mab,

town

other,

always

was

really,really

you

think

w^ho

Anne,

each

at

asked,

prompt,
'

SON.

girls looked

two

their wont,

as

discovery
how

though
^it seemed

"

LOST

THE

cried, with

though they
for unless

she

could

were

the

on

knew

know

that

impossible

she

sudden

thing"
some-

anything?
could

she

speak

so.

Oh, the

'

There

see

the

went

been

night

every

one,'

some

"

have

must

out

go

he

one

certainty of

out

night

every

When

somebody.
like

that

to

is

it

see.

they

always
head

her

she

said, nodding

her

superior knowledge

to

of

in
the

world.
'

Oh, how

if you
about
'

do

such

Because

Walter

that

think

things
I

know?

you

am

You

"

how

are

can

mistaken
you

know

Httle,'said Mab,

'

and

not

very

92

THE

him

with

she
with

both

for

was

entirely at

visitors

her

he

to

of
of

fact, the
the

looks

reason

"

for that

with

of

little

her

have

of her

me

for

care

an

for

me

as

but

tried

that

mean

Russell

quite
why

an

the

husband's
natural

anything.

As

knowing

Walter's

should

effort

she

not

of

unaware

that

off,but

Pentons,
of

nature,

husband's

her

shake

to

not

her

only

not

circumstances

was

Penton
ity
cordial-

eager

with

show

ease,

interpreted the

They

don't

consistent

had

were

any

them

drawing-room, Lady

successfully, did

matter

would

you

meant

was

which

nothing

or

but

scarcely

which

'

in the

and

very

kissed

you.'

was

gloom,

of

downstairs.

receiving her
that

but

right

expressions

Lady-Penton

Meanwhile,
was

was

midst

with

on

went

said

she

She

the

in

ran

they

as

good,' Mab
I do

notice.

no

and

effect

same

faltering affirmations,

enthusiasm

Oh, I wish

'

that

took

harangue,
regret

certainty
their

overpowered
which

the

more

about

unhappy

or

was,

to

much

cheerful

Mab's

he

where

ignorant

or

SON.

LOST

any

be

appearance
dis-

effort,
made.

half-resentful

aspect

of distress

LOST

THE

Edward

with

and

Pentou
desire

accounted

for

should

the

by
the

Edward

her

paid
a

previous

wife,

position

towards

families

Penton

be

She

visit.

private interpretation
she

and

proposals
he

had

been
he

now

anxious

bargain against
had

reheve

him

then

been

he

so

! How
with

her

had

feeble

! And

little fuss

husband

Russell
poor

had

Penton

people

whose

that
of

of

that

be

of.

quit
the

mfe

failed !

might
This

interpreted
object

was

to

her

and

the
first

at

would

not

expensive

give

and

up

How

sistent
incon-

endeavouring
make

succeed
was

the

thing
every-

out

politeness to

she

put

that

the
to

had
to

them

she

first refused
to

had

afterwards

stood

burden

he

then

vexed

had

had

on

to

and

and

anxious

perhaps thinking
her

he

the

from

which

house

which

nothing,

to

come

accede

disappointed

was

own

although

to

He

AHcia

resisted

overtures,

AVhy

ready

her

had

He

saw.

each

Cousin
was

of

fully

as

which

upon

his

tesy
cour-

stood.

resentful

rights
when

strongly

so

excessive

his

two

got his rights,those

stood

the

please, of

to

which

in

other

and

"

93

SON.

up,
where

how

aspect
conceal

Mrs.
of

the

their-

94

THE

have

word

'

I have

give

you

with

her

been

stiff

of the

did

who

boy

long,

so

his

in

uncle,
think

not

to

said,

Penton

sideration
con-

of

your

less

or

without

her

We

inconvenience.

more

does

are

matter.

not

as

ceremony,

one

'

family
her

made

'

She

evidently,'said

happy,

very

Penton.

Russell

Mab

Russell

Her

'

no

one

treated

'And

the

leave

to

me,

been

that

have

We

against

nobody

I fear.'

has

many

that

hearts.

dignity.

inconvenience,

80

and

trouble,' Mrs.

the

There

say

sorry

for

'

SON.

eyes,

to

their

racking

was

all

from

unhappiness
might

LOST

is

unwilling

very

to

come

away.'
And

the

Russell,
the
a

there

then

these

of every

without

accept
'It

must

different

to,' she

from
said

heiress, should

family by

reversal

was

have

treated

be
Pentons

poor

rule which

one

to

was

she

as

could

Mab
of

Alicia

scarcely

protest.
been

anything
at

That

pause.

last.

glimpse

she has

been

of

life very

accustomed

THE

little

Yes, poor

'

She

with

has

looked

in hers.

response

that

known,
in his
full

of

don't

or

your

son,' he

father

and

any

be

not

commotion

of the

seemed

which

troubled

this,

at

should

question

the

But

eyes.

without

value

Penton,

surprised

so

involuntarily, out

to

his

him

Mab's

he put

Russell

in

was

meaning

see

The

He

mind,

own

brothers

no

said

at

that

bewildered

and

I with

humour

of

Penton

Lady

thing

compensations,'

glimmer

95

SOX.

own.'

of her

sisters

LOST

listeners.

'

said.

exchanged

mother

miserable

look.
'

It

other

is

known,
in

and

spite

Penton's

Lady

to

then,' their

'

an

'

to

then

and

said

each

to

rushed

blood

the

and

faint

ebbed

pallid ;

away
she

but

smile.

said,
in

Oxford

for

'

is not

month

at

or

home.

two,

He
and

he

is
is

little.'

Taking

Penton,

at

she

Walter,'

going
away

effort

herself

face
her

again, leaving
made

of

eyes

with

holiday

curious

suggested
consciousness,

Russell

though

96

THE

without

LOST

SON.

understanding,

any

trouble

of

in

the

air.

'

it is

Oh,

business,'

rather

said

the

mother.

"

Edward

Sir

did

which

gravity
had

much

too

change

words

'

all

the

You

time.
his

in

been

have

glad

of

voice,

the

'

severe

He
face

good

more

which

excuse

than

good

more

to

say.'

have

carried

did.

of

aspect

wretchedness

trembling

her

can

borne

continued,

she

justified

had

set

she

as

him,'

to

he

that

change

not

right

no

out

my

to

credit

any

father's

wishes,'

tone

I how

said

only
Mrs.

Penton.

How

was

had

could

unhappy

shown

that
"

and

their

clear

trouble

that

she

of

her

recipient

unworthy

these

this

was

useless,

the

himself
made

have

it

Avas

Walter,

that

aware

kindness,

seemed

her

severe

poor
their

people

If

thing
any-

more

precautions
known.

97

VI.

CHAPTER

KEEPING

Russell

The

least, these
believed
their

Pentons

stayed

visitors

conclusions
Penton

Lady
was

made

make

of

to years

burden

it

the trivial

ordinary

was

VOL.

in

all those

Walter

III.

"

their

of

The

son.

the

on

versation
con-

sometimes

have

Who

smile,

occurred
gi-ave

which

signs

strength which

talk, to

to

who

so,

still stronger and

caiTy

exertion.

subjectsthat

distance

bring

of

at

"

appreciated,
efforts,gigantic, un-

women

expenditure

an

to

of those

one

time

the

noting

against

in which

be

to

unhappiness,and forming

effort

long

people thought

anxious

their

stronger

at

APPEARANCES.

UP

can

to
to

is

equal

tell the

exhaust

all

her, to keep

might

topics which

might

to

lead

to
H

dis-

D8

KEEPING

She

where

of

cussion

he

was

of conversation

and, with
these
its

in

another

to

have

lead

might

another

and

would

turn

which

employed?
off those

leap, would

sudden

how

or

half-a-mile

speak,

to

so

saw,

APPEARANCES.

UP

be

him,

to

away

from

which

each

dismissed

and

get

theme,

to

dencies
ten-

avoided.
'

lead

roads

All

and, when
desirable

through
it

Walter
terrible

blank

in

him,
the

which
of

tendency,

mental

proverb

or

house

that

to

had

gymnastics
from

it is

sation,
conver-

go

Penton

to

go

avoid

to

of

thought

any

rather

to

hide

where

he

ought

the
to

been.

have
Had

he

been

would
matter

of

of him

any

nursery,
be

hide

to

"

subject

streamlets

visitors

her

keep

to

"

of

the

says

Lady

force.

series

all the

curious

some

infalKble

certain

avoid,

to

by
with

is

there

Rome,'

to

in his usual
have

never

touched

fact, the Russell

than

more

stray shout

heard, leaving

whereabouts.

But

no

place,the

Pentons

they

from
one

the

him

did

whom
in any

tion
conversa-

did
of

and,
not

Horry

could

doubt

as

think
in

the

sometimes
as

mother, flying from

to

his

sub-

100

had

have

would
had

So

he

to

saying

like Edward
had

He

made

could

it all

understood
wife

the

this

if

as

smoothed
'

will

You

let

Lady

Penton's

unless

you

'

by

her

me

come

little

her

rubbing

say

What

order

to

have

to

threat

get
be

rid

made.'

I may
V

and

over

two

pride

his

felt

the

back

'

that

she, in

that

she
of

sillyattempt
make

and

peace
did

Pentons
than

any

not

could

them

outsider
be

cheek

ear.

which

her

to

between

question
away

thought.

better

other

each

understand

if the

as

"

How

on.

! his cousin

as

it all

smooth

to

them

between

well

as

"

ran

Ahcia

her.

forgive

not

suppressed temper

accept,

not

face,

remark

annoyed

and

was

proposal

would

pride,

her

that

his

in

an

smiled

Penton

never

parents' fault.

resentment

to, short, with

his wife

it,while

in

had

who

the

was

little,
only making

so

appealed

when

that

with

stood

it

that

say

he

guilt;

own

critics

those

allow

son

his

bear

Walter

not

APPEARANCES.

UP

KEEPING

said

of you,

again
a

will

never

Mab,

said

against

kitten

like

go

away

back.'

come

Russell

Mab,

the

Penton.

promise

'

In

will

KEEPING

Not

rid of her.
soon

as

Yes, my

we

will

dull, no

tell you

one

what

and

come

as

to

soon

house

get
as

"

is not

so

be

I want

in

dull

I want

in the

Mab,

you.
I want

whisper.

stay altogether ;

with

to have

you

of

confidence

wealth.

her
*

dear

My

of

spite

You

I' cried

her

alarmed.
must
'

shall

come

wherever
*At

we

little

she

clung.
me

of you

glad

head

to

said

of

to

farewell.

like,' she

you

^'ish
you,

Mab,

against
'Uncle

! there

as

to

see

kiss

little

was

We

come.

either

here

or

"

be.'

may

Penton,'

her

have

be

often

as

It is sweet

always

she

it off with

put

In

faltering.

Penton,

Lady

preoccupations

She

said.

so

the

can

altogether,' said

me

'

want

dear, certainly,

settled, when

are

It isn't

to

don't

we

'

dull
*

her

get rid of

to

101

APPEARANCES.

UP

is

the

to

woman

Russell, oh,

place

where

as

soon

as

in

real

no

rubbing

more

once

ask
I

whom
her

to

could

be

happy.*
'

said

You

must

Lady

suppHcant

come

Penton,
away.

we

are

settled,'

panic, putting

the

102

KEEPING

Alicia

turned

had

APPEARANCES.

UP

this

during

prolonged leave-taking, with

to

the

attracted

either
and

she

her

whims

of this sudden

"

Mab,

to

jealous

even

"

little

thing
She

devotion.

resentful

was

self
her-

never

attracted

for the

nothing

cousin, who

her

by

cared

she

had

She

been

or

indignation,

little

resentful, annoyed,

felt

though

house.

of the

master

and

tender

too

and

and

stood

indignant

too.

Edward,'

'

I know

least.

at

it

accept

had

him
'

so

coldly ;*
AVe

small

speak

go

remove

wish

the

of

of

offering me
I couldn't

anyone,

nnless

nothing

but

it had

that

away

will
you

to

subject

which

which

appeared

now.

the

need

be

important,

so

for

in

that

"

Penton

incomprehensible

an

subject

seemed

once

to

in

displeased because

think

! do you

impatience

well

cried, suddenly, with

he

quarrel,

needn't

we

right.'

my

Penton

'

meant

couldn't, from

"

be

him,

to

you

Don't

Penton.

been

said

she

sake

not

week.
gone

know

of

stand
The
within

is, that

she

peace,'
between

us

things
a

month.
you

may

said,
now.

to

mean

What
make

KEEPING

UP

for your

aiTangements

103

APPEARANCES.

removal

as

soon

as

you

please.'
for

Oh,

impatiently
that

all

am

son-y

think

to

Mrs.

Russell

wife's

that

To

! yes,

is

no

to

think

it

me

said.

have

nobody

of

Russell

Penton

but

important,*

then

added

he

be

to

his

met

more.

no

little behind

if

things

yourself

But

lingered

that

other

very

and

warning,

said,

'

have

seems

about,' he said.

look

about

of

should

you

he

yes,'

hurry

Penton

you

concerned

had

one

of.

*Ah!

there

'

was

removal

our

the

rest.
'

Let

speak

me

Penton

Lady
begun
this

beat

to

made

her

sick

about

something

became

the

colour

he

wonderingly

notion

said,

as

'

to

about

it

why
'

of

might

ashes,

'

he

flushed, and

change

You

are

to

energy

an

have

he

though

aware,
was.

with

Could

faint.

face

had

which

approached

again

up

taining
said, de-

he

heart,

end

an

and

Her

her

was

her

Walter?

tell

to

news

as

leaped

you,'

to

and

feebly

excitement,

which

word

know
some

then

of which
Avithout

alarmed,' he

104

KEEPING

'No,
Oh,

no

I'she

you

no,

her

terrible, and

and

pale

desperate, in

was

frightened

not

"

of

liue

every

nothing

is

back.

came

face

she

It is

herself

you

erous

Lady

her

failed

her

Penton.

ghastly.

was

just
to

enough

let

must

you

her

She

in which

way

but

But

pause.

her

over

came

smile

her

proposal
is

almost

change

the

think

you

altogether

gen

said,

said.

she

alarming,

other, and
you

too.

he

you,'

had

smiled, though

upon

that

see

alarm

to

sudden

Mab

About"
'

frightened

grew

which

breath

!' the

Oh

'

himself

little Mab.'

about

fear

Penton

'There

'

with

so

countenance.

Russell

'

think

not

Avhich

suspense

alarmed.

interrupted,faintly;'not

must

all,' but

at

APPEARANCES.

UP

to

that
is very

she

girllike

and

come

make

is not
rich

even

what
;

explain.

me

little

flings

she

any

stay

with

the

most

she

means.

is

little

heiress.'
The

'

that

words

did

to

Lady

not

Penton's

little heiress,'she
information

to

seem

threw

convey

bewildered

much
soul.

repeated, vaguely,
no

light upon

nifican
sig-

the

as

matter.

if

KEEPING

she

Was

UP

105

APPEARANXES.

he

stupid?

asked

himself,

disinterested, altogether
other
'

who

women

rich

Very
home.

no

She

is too

before.

her, but

it would

be

it

think

you
heart

on

to

be

of

course

let

and

you,

with

where

Sir

cousin

into

he
*

said

Walter

His

think

Edward

was

her

caniage.

much

so

for.

good

There

door

would
will

if you

Mr.
with

this

by

solemnly

hand

have

might
he

turned

might

mother's

his

Penton

Russell
a

time,

putting

little

meaning

that

of

said, with

away.

have"

head

try too,' he

swam.

Anne,

who

kept smiling, waving

her

through

her

her

set

it over.'

the

Penton's

Will

evidently

allowance,

good

keep

to

good-bye.

laugh, as
Walter

cared

reached

pressed Lady
as

do

Do

had

They

it would

very

so.

say

has

tions
affec-

Alicia.

on

She

herself.

by

well

very

but

"

domestic

burden

she

people
be

me

over

the

hke

live

to

yoimg

should

the

great fortune

developed

never

unhke

sons

really with

"

She

has

have

culously
ridi-

or

try.
She
stood
hand

try
put

what

her

arm

her, and

near

to

at

Mab

in

the

1 06

KEEPING

carriage ;

but

she

looking

was

Lady

glitter of
her

before

gravel, and

they

felt when

she

her

carriage
were

they

Sir Edward

then

leaned

think

'

over,

'

had

the

thankful

girlsled

The

failing strength, and

gloomy

as

and

ever,

as

repeated

Walter

said

he

'

don't

anything.'

heard

Penton

burst

too

grinding

they knew,'

think

they

Lady

sound, the

her.

over

I don't

'

of

Oh, how

gone

came,

horses,

faces, flickered

wheels

gone.
were

the

"

rush

came

in, frightened by her

her

eyes

what

saw

something

was

panels, the

then

hoofs, the

horses'

There

at.

the

and

scarcely

Penton

before

moving, dazzling
the

APPEARANCES.

UP

to

have

might

herself

try,'and

times

several
then

she

they

did

forth,
thank

No, Edward,

God

! I

sure

am

know.'

not

He

shook

relieved, and
he

How

said, half-reluctant

he

so

was

to

confess

much
that

relieved,

was

'

head, though

his

But, if it lasts much

can

it be

kept

if it lasts much

longer, they

from

them,

longer

and

must

know.

from

body,
every-

108

KEEPING

Mab,

whom

had

they

of at any

APPEARANCES.

UP

what

moment,

Mab

what
the

had

not

the

They
their

should

idol of

followed

was

dreadful, but

oh,

"

out

scene

no,

into

no

What

leading her,

ashamed

the

details
had

they

as

heard

scene

that

he

romance

The

again

all that

but

when

he

wanted

the

"

was

ish
fool-

stealing in,
of

yet proud

parents' forgiveness.
of this

equal,
world,

imknown

back,

his

his

they imagined
to

pair coming

young

foolishly,

not

was

the

That

point.

married

by-and-by

well-known

so

that

have

their

to

made.

comprehensible

back

come

money
that

her

breathe

had
to

girls could

the

or

girlwho

some

and

should

she

educated

not

were

an

other,

suggestion

brother

made

each

tion
consulta-

said it with

had

She

consoling, but

it to

repeat

mother

of

rid

get

everything, except

over

suggested.

intention

to

long, long

they had, talking

able

been

not

her,

ask

to

girlswent
and

their

again
mother

he

over

as

soon

had

to

tell them.
'

be
not

She
nice
love

must

"

be

oh, she
her

!'

beautiful,' they said

must

be

nice,

or

'

Wat

she

may

would

'

Ob,

dears,' cried

my

tell?

we

lead
*

men

if

Ally, blushing

all

over

the

with

countenance,

love

they

her

how

nice

their

from

away

But, mother,

Penton,

Lady

good girlsand

It is not

young

109

APPEARANCES.

UP

KEEPING

girlswho

duty.'

each

and

I' said

other

innocent

ingenuous,

awe

can

of

wonder

that

great thing.

she

shook

time

there

suggestion

have

might
ship

had

say;

and

what

to

each

taken

Lady
piece

soul
to

other

fortune

pass,

all

was

against

it

likely.

but

AYalter

head,

heiress-

people

as

had

these

great fortune

she

which

her

been

It

she

The

things.

the

poignant

now.

it to

two-

been

she

one

great
wha

advantages
her

could

never

not

was

very

contrarieties

when
still,

what

known

never

desirableness, made
less

his

first

good

the

'

with

have

had

"

Penton

such

till

at

might

the

been

little Mab

had

of

have

but

more,

for the

was

her

mind

thi'own
it

it

over

her

Penton

expected
it, the

try

been

into

poured

into

then

might

'

anything

say

came

of that

taken

not

not

head, and

her

that

had

did

Penton

Lady

of

of

temperate
have

nature

thought

that

come

were-

they

110

KEEPING

had

spent

so

and

might

have

should
it

the

was

good

to

not

been

and

anxiety
her

on

on

at

the

The

watch

the

on

thoughts
had

They

been

day

their

there

was

sound

window

the

ascending

if

God

the

"

this

make

longer

no

ears

were

always

staircase, which

path

by

donment
aban-

compelled

was

the

ready

woman

notice

of

in

had

to

strain, to

the

parture
de-

tions
conversa-

entire

and

give

too

Mab's

their

Night

and

nature,

She

there

look-out

she

was

them.

and

bear

of

Now

of

coming

seen

life

the

blessing

It

it.

every

commanded
sort

upon

to

account

watcher

only

distress.

motive.

intent

to

not

struggle against
that

evident

their

of

of

course

relief

consultations, but

and

good

that

affairs.

night, the

so

restraint,

what

true.

first

was

human

of

come

the

the

was

how

and

wonderful

not

was

roof,

same

more,

many

been, and

that

way

ever

After

it

But

sigh.

so

have

Walter,

for

thing

spent

the

under

days

many

it would

suitable

APPEARANCES.

UP

the

to

dash

to

chance

village,

"

wanderer

ah

stairs
down! no,

by

might

be

home.
here

was

furtive, lest

the

ser-

should

vants

another

with

in

heart

the

distance

beat

with

could

the

not

anxious

see.

And

dark

watchers

anxiety

things,

so

nights

the

so

could

one

looking

about,

with

sharp

shaping

thick.'

languishing,
which

and

keen

eyes

continual

was

hngering

always

was

it

but

note,

Ill

APPEARANCES.

UP

KEEPING

or

out

busy

"

that

made

the

da^'s

passed

on,

in

endless-long
hear

only

and

112

VII.

CHAPTER

ally's

Sir

days,

he

but

the

not

was

detective,

the

sort

and

he

in

that

about

of

would

after

'

his

could

not

himself, yearning,

him,

which

act

as

it seemed

underneath, thinking if he
meet

anything.

always

country people, in the

an

appeal

not

most

out

capacity.

police
He

to

man

London

to

found

and

impossible.

went

never

man,

fashioned
set

Penton

Edward

part.

son

do

He
to
was

it.

him

that

so

fessionals
pro-

old*

to

indignity

He

only

street, that

the
an

very

seems

amateur

was

an

angry,
could

to

He

see

tramped
tender

Walter,

likely

all would

to

be

well.
He

went

to

all the

places Crockford

could

tell

ally's

of

him

class,whose

lower

of the

what

vivacity,and

Edward's

heart

professed

to

been

child

to

had

the

the

hours

was

with

the

known

so

him.

nothing
her, he

of

more

her

did

than

going against
VOL.

III.

she

keep

company

with

not

had

she

was

all his

view
inter-

an

in

to

was

be

sullenlythat
"

he

almost

and

girl
;

out

ness
busi-

appearance

declared

deny

one
any-

his

in

information

the

was

sought

even

alarmed

about

her

know.

not

whose

He

that

Emmy

found, and

No

it

but

"

and

gentleman

much

she

allowed,

addresses

did

man

But

man.
gentle-

business

Edward

be

Walter.

from

knew

gentleman,

country

to

Sir

daughter's
any

his

this

young

her

posed
sup-

poor

boots.

with

mother

to

village had

obtained

was

her

in which

disgusted

he

to the

despair,Sir

his

shop

from

escape

gone

been

all of

connected

of whom
In

been

her

and

had

or

of

at

actress

graces,

his

nothing

high-minded

far too

into

nothing

had
man

young

had

sink

and

There

been,

old

fascination, made

know

movements,

faded

faded

had

be, her

to

mother,

Emmy's

to

"

113

part.

had

worth.

family, he

had

he

yes,

thought

Though

it

stuck

had
1

ally's

114

her

to

her

for

long

as

knew

she

as

it

he

with

asked

which

laugh

This

at

his

think

could

in the

and

had

he

as

veil

them,

over

January

is dark

clouded

not

with

these

streets, the

with

added,
low

men

unresponsive
eyes

mist

women,

the

yellow

to

those

he

thought

strained

in
are

eyes

anxiety

the

were

always

such

all with

but,
chill

thickness
of

hopeless throngs

and

back

of

London

when

miserable

able
miser-

building

of trouble.

skies, the
the

these

kinds

suffering and
how

poor

London

of

before, but

even

he

The

go.

of

corners

enough

atmosphere,

the

all

do,

to

wherever

during

out

interview,

knowledge

way

her

able

been

streets

remarked

never

he

Sir Edward.

had

his

alleys,and

but

left

the

likely to

was

found

He

days.
streets

son

wonderful

most

of

end

the

about

increased

gentleman

the

all he

except tramping

to

somebody

disconcerted

almost

Avas

him

to

stuck

now.

guv'nor

money,

fortune?'

stuck

her

have

would

and

had

about

nothing
Is

'

long time,

PART.

of
known
un-

blank, always
and

troubled

Sometimes

he

saw

before

him

116

ally's

always

eye

an

when

her

sound

of

those

Thames;

of the
the

damp

the

Hook

in

about

the

colour, which

same

with

usual
a

if

Ally
down,

was

feeling as

standstill

for

died

away.

days

when

that

nothing

That

happen.

young

chill

of

round
the

if

as

sky
at

graphed
photolower

was

it still flowed

little promontory
bit of

that

vantage

quiet, walking

one

else

furtive

seemed

thing

rise in her

Rochford

nothing

long

time

had

come

to

Avhich

else

likely

very

little current

and

up

altogether

come

seeming

to

moment

It

and

if life had

for

save

happening

seemed

sad

very

valley

day.

some

own

of

colour

river

that

make

to

the

no

though

round

motion

meaning

its

ground

this season,

at

one

link

black

The

grey.

down

winding

was

rising

trees

the

cruel

as

river

was

the

for

glistening

and

pale

in

"

by

It

wind

no

save

still ; the

upon
"than

cold,

gate

not

bank.

unusual

not

are

very
a

river

soft, with

not

leafless

all,the

Avheels, coming,

and

Avhich

days

the

distracted

was

the

along

and

road

mind

approaching

day, damp

grey

the

upon

anxious

hill, but

the

part.

to

had

life had

own

since
so

those
often

to

ally's

Hook.

Pentoii
had
had

her

secret

fault, but
But

she

come

about

half

that

it

had

felt able

not

and

Avhelmed

they

'

of it which

Miss

was

the

same

snob

society,'or,

Penton

great though

mean

that

(ifa girlcan

petty,

than

she

but

She

now.

be

were

She

elevation

called

had
and

been

over-

They

far
was

that
;

but

felt

had

air
she

then

pleasure in

half-ashamed

always

when

mingled

least, had

at

which

had

world

of Penton.

sensations

and

of

sense

to
sort

sister

simple people

upon

ungrateful, for they

and

the

for him

reception

presence.

with

imposes

remembering

in their

lier

Rochford

with

inferiority which

and

in

Mr.

and

curious

the

acquainted
were

the

given

regret it.

to

his mother

to

had

nothing

shame,

had

perhaps

and

was

which

This

and

x\llyremembered,

half

her

delay

was

over,

There

they called, and

better

was

often

come

affairs.

feeling

given

superiority

of

ouce,

pang,

been

face

to

the

than

longer.

no

his desire
with

more

all that

now

came

had

the

Ally

to

do

to

changed

so

occurred

of

Perhaps

somethiug

117

part.

she

had

not

felt that

she

was

snob).

She

was

very

everything

kind
that

to

her,

is most

118

contemptible
Penton

(in which

exalted

above

there

and

mother

solicitor's

the

them,

somehow

merit)

no

was

of

because

feeling herself, only

"

sister.

moments

the

night

poor

miserable

any

other

people

like most
like Mr.

Thackeray,
look

everybody
he,

to

as

Perhaps

she
did

which

as

not

think
was

not

too

she

bad

was

to

be

he

as

of

that

to
was

the

she

had

in

but

girl's

cynical

Avas

putting

great

what

his

not

make

to

little

who

girl-snob,which

conceived

repented this, and

to

here,

did

motives

bad

far

snob

Ally,

she
her

to

was

so

gone

exist

that

had

thing
any-

in his book.

seemed

they

than

worse

thought

age,

wrong

imagination, but
And

if

girl-snob,far

put

who

crushing

so

optimism, had
views

of her

what

creature,

was

kind;

had

Thackeray

Mr.

even

snob

than

worse

she

little

head

from

her

over

of

middle

in the

go

cident,
in-

that

at

inappropriate

most

up

would

flush

woke

she

when

foot, thinking of what

to
a

at the

sometimes

and

blushed

had

she

since

times

Many

girl.
hmits

humourist's

she
was

by fancy.
felt, though

believed.
a

She

thing
had.

vaguely

ally's

in the

rush

of

fallen

had
there

had,

without
her

all

to

her

could

wretched
been

have

that

Yes

that

she

when
talked
think

of
a

soft

chill
It

over.

to

wanted
progress

all

over

to

know

would

these

for

Mm.

been
after

point

herself.

the

monotony

It had
of life

making

way,

mention,

not

which

she

perceive

to

done

and

over

drama
how

all,though

it to

did

he

dropped
a

would

for

like

did
It

simple being.

her
all

was

it had

curtain

which

her

why.

frequent visits,when

commotion

in

tell

chilled

been

not

suggestive

things

This

once

upon

upon

these

that

but

come,

painful blight

not

admit

break

paid

in

had

chief
to

pleasant
he

it

the

was

ashamed

was

been

like

if

people,

in which

Penton

at

if it had

girlish fancies,

kind

ball

that

all at

it.

scarcely

her, what

to

of

coming

gentle soul, she

to

ended

appearance,

anything

How

much

so

blank

chapter

opening

seemed

once

the

experiences,

that

upon

had

which

other

119

part.

that

not

had

all

be, the

scenes

her
ing
raisderstand
un-

been

this

was

with, apparently
the

falHng

just begun.
it would

he

all
that

She

end, what
would

of

had
its

follow

ALLY^S

120

and

lo, no

had

come

wicked

and

fallen

had

that

call, and

and

it dreadful

thought

in the

present

herself

only

will

of

had
her

across

hers, which

is

it

was

possible

always

with

the

gate,

always

looking

return, for

might
that

intruded

of

thing,

which
of

thought

even

herself

not

thought

mind

without

while

down,

that

was

different

very

and

father's

coldness

to

it

it

"

any

thing,

as

knows.

everybody
And

she

hour, and

an

defended

She

that

flashed

have

to

that

even

suggested,

never

trouble.

by saying

had

had

Ally

for

This

to

w^as

great calamity

for the

up

reception

which

however,

make

so

Rochford's

Wat

poor

it

w^sh

family, to

the

on

horrid

of the

midst

might forget

mother

Mrs.

curtain

all,the

at

how

wrong,

of it at all in the

think

she

followed

down.

How

go

had

soenes

PART.

be

into

which

should

brother

her

Ally

mind

have

attention
for

Walter

feeHng

some

her

about
and

been

trembled

himself;
this

shared
all
a

up

fixed
for

news,

telegraph boy,

! for

wandered

she

for

her

oh,

if

it possible

was

other

the

"

on

matter

thoughts

devoted

little, but

to

her

could

121

herself,for

blame

not

kind

with

her

will.

own

chill,a little blank,

it had

on,

gone

have

ended.

duller
the

w^hen

it breaks

off

story, if
fallen

would

broken-off

the

"

not

It

distressful

had

have

becomes
know

iiever

you

so

story is

Avorld

and

little

that

the

end.
this had

Perhaps
not

know

felt

only
how

enrtain

of

nothing

She

w^onder

interesting to

tantalising,

did

if the

abruptly, might
been

she

floated

interferingwith

Avhen

along,

not

did

come

could

not

be

outside

Her

began

heart

quickly

father; could
biide

But

in the

What
here

the
to

it be

Walter

could

it be

away

outside

altogether.
;

and

her

suddenly

bewildering spring.

it

was

It

She
The
young

news

suddenly

could

Who

She

gate.

by

made

could

it be

few

not

bringing

for

"

whence

her

ling
rol-

been

attention

direction

beat.

dimly,

keeping,

had

her

gate.

mind
was

which

startled

"

the

towards

she

disturbing

expected

stopping

watch

wheels

the

suddenly

they

the

her

across

steps
be

back

her
liis

?
heart
felt

her

vehicle

another

gave
breath
had

Rochford,

taken

stopped
in all the

122

ally's

gloss

of

his

usual

flower

in
his

quickening
look

quite

doubt
he

who

to

her.

look.

There

received

would

he

draw

back

He

did not

was

did

little

know

not

little pride, as

"

the

forward,

came

saw

though

as

be

to

who

he

as

used

with

appearance,

coat,

steps

him,

was

man

trim

his

he

as

about

how
a

usual

part.

at

if he

once

of

were

discouraged.
could

Ally

but

was

the

of

curtain

story beginning

around

Kochford

!' with

well

as

'

I have

had

and

seemed

to

unspoken
'

voice

that

so,

again,

up

everything^

said,

had

oh,

"

only

not

gave

She

aspect.

'

Oh, Mr.

welcome

"

on

but

asked

several

certain

replies.
been

business,' he

some

derive

day
be

not

Why

more,

already

I have

every

might

him

to meet

and

"

ther
steps far-

slowly drawing

about

come

his eyes

voice,

few

in it

surprise.

as

but

the

that

once

different

glad

was

doubt

no

feel the

to

She

him.

to meet

there

help making

not

He

questions,

satisfaction

from

added, lowering his

the
I

said

point

felt

as

of
if

most
al-

coming

perhaps

"

welcome.'

said

Ally,

with

an

astonished

look,

124

ally's

What

she
what

kind,
on

could

there

But

the

the

gate.

told

her

boat

her

she

had

of

that

course

if such

should

risk

to

come

Somehow

led

of

out

sight
The

shrubbery.

her

the

of

big

windows

the grey
almost

swirl
on

she

one.

that

do
she

any

house, behind
stood

shut

out

of the

river

running

the

not

by

one

without

They

with

in

would
if he

and

in his dream.

as

Hook.

level

would

what

the

of

once

coming

happen,

laurels

and

upon

had

apparent

persistent impulse,

glisteninggreenness
the

he

would

she

ever

her

forgot

keeping

him

exactly

rescue

She

herself, only kept

to

that

was

compulsion, yet by
way

boat

could

he

side.

that

the

path by

flood, and

but

divine

the

that

the

throw

to

understand.

not

been

children

the
he

her

recollected

window,

out

could

for of

by

about

her

of auy

soothing, something

him

watch

advantage

How

do,

with

his dream

handing

could

strollingalong

She

to

take

thus

business

expect

something

was

river

little

with

could

subject, she

pleasant, in
flowing

do

to

he

Hght

such

any

have

part.

bank,

up
the
were

tuft

of

in their

pair from
close

still and
when

little

he

to

swift
said

ally's

I want

'

^vlth

suddenly,

her

to

ask

to

125

part.

his eyes

fixed

about

something

yon

her

on

face,

yonr

"

brother.'
brother!'

'My

^^41d

sudden
felt to

the

cried

flushing
of

roots

her, and

fell upon

of

up

colour

she

her

closely,and, though

she

had

she

repeated, faltering,

his

then

He

not

was

Wat

she
chill

of

aware

he

"

it,

brother,'

My

'

he

watching

was

c[uestion.
'

^A'as

which

hair, and

her

paleness.

answered

There

Ally.

is not

at

home.'
Miss

'

could

you

fainter
'

trust

Trust

'

and

'

said,
a

to

knowing

not

your
'

from

father

'

in

she

is

and

Oh, yes,

yes,

tell

dreadful

has

do

think

you

voice

'

if

It

has

is the

bear.'

that

thought

her.

over

anything

me

to

only

gTowing'

came

happened

It is

'

better
see

her

cried,
me^

so

him, and
had

"

great panic

tell

Wat,
that

Ally,

gravely.

very

Come

then

nothing

hope

letter

I' said

Rochford,'

happened

Rochford,

?'

me

you

! Mr.

Oh

said

Pentou,'

to

him,' he

I have
that

had

perhaps

know.'

mother,'
we

had

said

better

less.
Ally, breath-

know,

what-

ally's

126

Mr.

it is.

ever

ill.
I

'

has

tell

cannot

is not

happened.'

he

he

oli,I hope

Kochford,

hope nothing

part.

has

written

to

for

me

money.'

was

the

don't

think

all?'

that

blank

of

disappointment.

almost

and

written

question

in

expectation

into

suddenly dropping

face

her

cried, the

she

money!'

'For

tonishment
as-

Was

Ally's

on

face.
You

'

that

fear

means

think

ton

if I could

confidence

in me.'

of

no

everything
out

and

through

had

her

hand

see

so

much

have

how

it

that

was

should

it
of

was

easy

involuntarilywith

thus

momentary,

herself,but
to
a

her.
sudden

in

not

am

Pen-

difficult

that

might

think
more

Miss

you,

heart
to

must

it is

"

thought

consolation

her

time

living

suppose,

think

do.

is

it is that

? but

You

might

know

not

sweetness

itself
she

did

he

meddling

to

man

much

young.

might

perhaps,

Ally

deal

or

mother

for

thing

great

Sir Edward

of.
your

"

means

is very

intrusive

me

afraid

he

and

London,

that

you,
little

sense

shed
for

it made

She

put
sense

that

have

to

uatural

part.

coafidence

iu

I
what

said,

He

kind

hand

most

I'

me

light

but

nothing

it,

do

to

him.

follow
;

be

it may
the

see

understand

and

me

will

Sir Edward

but

had

he

It is business

'

do

dence.
confi-

have

me,

oh, tell

it to

to

try

you

said.

you,

the

was

would

you

offered

had

Will

'

him

tell

tell me,

lier

took

she

sure

am

was

for

127

thing.

Oh, yes,' she

'

he

ally's

difficult

for
of

importance

it.'
then

And

faculties

unused
how

Walter

home

at

heard

from

all

heart,

very

he

looked

her

this

dehcacy

to

get

him

but

work

Hstened

perhaps

horror

with
the

and

story
would

desii'e to be
with

of

perhaps

scarcely

was

done.

his

to

seek

what

not

have
use

to

But

Walter

desire

to

was

asking

growing
man,

yoimg

sympathetic, was
:

uver,

her

then

for

in her

though

he

son-y

as

so

out

of

man

left
had

he

how

and

twice

he

liefore

him

money,

again,

understanding,

of

to

gone

all her

Ally bending

her.
the

to

had

Ally

more.

was

lie told

and

tell

higher

Rochford's

mingled
largely inter-

recommend

himself

128

sister.

Walter's

to

of

out
to

for

secure

with

her

the

his

as

parents,
He

this

ambassador
what

was

and

he
for

sorry

between
elucidator

could

would

be
he

yet

him

who

Walter,

so

back

glad

underlying

the

and

of

consciousness

it
:

but

which

he

with

him

horror

whom

occasion

girl whom

to

was

restrain

the

of

the

near

relief,with

with

call

part listened

her

on

to

almost

was

brought
She

right

deny

not

likelyspoiling his boyish life,and

most

but

interview

secret

as

it anyhow

parents^

confidential

was

done

his

and

boy

have

to

her

himself.

an

for

have

would

himself

Ally, and

them, and
to

pity

He

loved.

excitement,

ignorance,

that

all

me

will

able

to

get

must

with
now

right.

come

'

If

will

said.

Rochford
him

of

Edward

Sir

'

I shall

easier

perhaps

let
be
than

who

anyone

go,'
hold
has

authority.'
'

Oh, how

'

Kind

over

to
as

was

are,' said

you

! I would

me

It

kind

lie down

please you,'

if it

were

partly to

to

Ally.
let

and

the

young

him
man

walk
mured,
mur-

himself.

escape

from

the

embarrass-

ally's

of such

meut

enough,

without
last

of

her

that

into

will, and
insisted

Ally

information

this

carrying

on

hers,

curious

trouble

happiness against
consent

any

her

sweet

were

the

from

escape

turning

was

of

semblance

at

partly to

which

process

though they

murmurs,

and

12^

pakt.

her

to

mother.

her

bring

you

betraying

all the

Penton

Lady

hear

the

man,

I will

'

hold
to

go

of him
find

when,
VOL.

still at

his

III.

in

girl,

without

to where

looking
her

work

out
to

interest

home,

plan

the

to

he

found
the

door,

and

three

anxious

them

as

who

one

situation.
if you

once

easier

and

the

anxious

the

by

than

fault,' young
cold

with

came

surrounded

at

him

window,

Sir Edward

of the

master

family

when

letter.

ladies,laying down
was

of the

flushed

lawyer's dog-cart

young

cried

laj^ing down

often

of Walter's

And, when

Wat?'

the

in

intrusive

you

hurried

she

She, too,

gaze.
to

anxiety

sat

and

languidly

of

news

it ; and

knowing

think

she

could

How

'

hungry

will let
who

anyone

Eochford
and

me

has
was

I'll get
a

right

saying,

discouraged,
K

and

ally's

130

with

in

and

his

Sir

heart,

found

fury

smouldering

him

Edward

there.

part.

against

pushed

all

the

the

door

world

open

132

When
the

he

which

morning,

things, he

veiy

she

be

this

of

and

but

of

aspect

expected

thought,

could

so

was

expected

to

not

She
and

frank,

The

away.

gone

sleep,trying
made

He

with

but

the

Of

could

think

differently.
him

he

be

under

delicacy

Of

she

course

that

had
to

that

terrible

been
had

come

himself!

to

silly,as

so

would

circumstances

part

she

hours

said

imbecile,

so

such

her

on

he

the

spent trying

there

morning

course,

How

saying

had

had

to

that

get through the black

to

cheer.

better

he

night

was

thing

do.

heard

secure

not

enterpriseimpossible,had

any

him

he

of

many

was

her.

this

soul, when

of his

bottom

w^ith

Ijy the Hght

it

foolishly miserable, disappointed

been

to

the

innocence,

own

which

alters

have

he

daring,

in her

of

quite plainly that

saw

could

he

thing

think

to

came

BOY.

POOR

THE

not

and

it

her

prevented

to
go
was

from

so.

There

modesty
certain

times

are

to

even

suggest

it.

pure

mind,

Impossible
to

put

that

is

for

into

her
words

failure

modesty

Therefore

precautions.

said

it

when

she

pure

the

requires
had

lips,for
idea

of

that

not

her
he

THE

she, like

and

might
of

end
the

better

But

not

she
of

artificial state

present

she

this, and

do

to

maiden,

blame!

the

to

ess

had

felt

that

the

world

it

was

would

he

that

in

out
with-

acted

had

confident

saying anything,

and

knight

together

gone

world.

the

133

BOY.

noble

any

have

not

POOR

understand.
There
in

is

framing

another

proof

delicacy of
little bound

her.

fault

any

wretched

of

the

caught

him,

in

that

he

the

of the

of

see

to

and

box

it,that

so

and
he

that

now

She

him

desertion

which

stood

had

talked

she

He

cottage.

now.

ture
mixsaid

given

where

room

Crockford's

should

had
sense

so

stnpidity,not

own

remembered

address

everything
there

that

hers,

He

half-packed in
to

his

wai?

all admired

above

waa

night, such

abandonment.

had

It

tive
sensi-

The

Walter

reserve,

had

he

what

in

of

and

of freedom

adored

laws

conventional

not

the

who

she

thoughts,

person

was

perfection,of

of her

all her

by

himself, was

being blameable,

of

lover

of the

actions

for the

Instead

of

ingenuity

the

to

excuses

beloved
this

limit

no

had
he

hended
compretaken

should

him
be

134

THE

able

to

follow

Bor.

POOR

the

her, without

of

need

saying

word.

Oh,

they

gone

have

been

be

well

how

understood

he

would

the

been

have

(he thought

the

her

fine

this, perceived it when

divined
That

was

what

divine

the

doubt

no

he

without
swiftly,silently,

talk, which

would

been

thing
everywell

sense

had
^

nothing

saw

to

part,
done

be

not

settle it all

have

to

How

woman's

could

and

could

cabs,

awkward.

himself)

to

would

payments

mere

railway tickets,

the

made,

Had

circumstance

together, every
embarrassing

all!

it

to

"

need

any

of

embarrassing

more

still.
These

morning

flightfrom

fiftypounds

ford's
to

of his

his

in his

inexperience

get through, and

taken

from

home,

but

that

in his

that

Emmy

father

his, to do

pocket,
had

not

fairy wings
and

He

home.

pocket,

which

had

what
the

he

seemed

he

sum

cold

Roch-

which

would

his own,

was

lesseningthe

or

and

on

dark

fortune,

never

his

as

the

railway-stationon

the

to

him

carried

thoughts

liked

not
at

means

with.

With

delightfulconfidence

abandoned

him,

"

that,

on

THE

the

if he

had

would

have

from

his

of

behind.

He

should
know

to

did

get
at

made

take

fuss

of

ten

"Why

old

enough

himself.

were

least

man

living

could

all,he

at

did he

nor

so.

effeminate,

if he

as

his

reflected, with
mouth,

If at
a

that

so

be

not

lost

child.

he

could

beauty
and

dependent
thousand

the

on

and
then
on

pounds

as

it
his

was

to

how

would
not

they

felt

he

father's

made

know

soon

there

of his heart

surface
charm

the

about

would

bottom

the

smile

they

thrill of alarm

it, yet

objections ;
boy

he

was.

be

Emmy's

over

leaving

do

was

of

but, after

much

too

that,

He

rushed

was

to

he

of himself.

comers

might

of

care

understand

then

it

he

take

to

home

care

And

miserable

example,

not

constrained

helpless, almost

would

They

take

be

understood,

Walter

"

with

think

not

all

at

how

much

why

would

they

had

wi-etchedness

the

himself

do

to

ideally

was

beyond

house

father's

thought

feel

her

hked

what

if he

dull

been

not

done

that

thing

very

135

BOY.

had

she

contrary,

right,the

POOR

would

sure

that
all

overcome

as

if he

bounty.

all the

were

That

difference

136

had

He
to

POOR

THE

thought

of

any

mind

his

forbids

without

Yes,

has

surface, but
real

one

of

day.

How

to

then
It

to

himself,

the

concerned,

little

little

that
as

of

weeks,
there?
man,

and
few

Even

would

see

nature

hve

upon

he

must
was

affect
it

only

not

matter

he

said

which

to

himself,

the

on

not

was

of

happiness

anxiety

the

on

diff'erence

the

Even

if it should
mind

man

his

to

live

days.

said

brutal, he

longer

than

be

they

of the most

importance,

permanently

their peace

only

was

be

of

part

quite groundless anxiety,

could, his happiness

even

ness
consciousto

own

present

gravity,

could

parents,

the

difference,

and

that

of subordination

state

of his

his

now

of, that

and

turbed
dis-

or

his father.

tremendous

compared

fundamentally,

was

but

perceived

in

thing

mean

difference

think

enough

made

it

he

was

duty

nature,

"

troubhng

life.

and

always

his father

he

of

to

be

to

it

any

bonds

career

him

that

his

the

OAvn

to

with

it made

changed,

was

has

first that

at

that

suppose

BOY.

for

What

time,

comparison

father

himself,

and

acknowledge

who

was

this.

few
was

And

just
as

POOR

THE

mother

his

for
That

easily settled.

was

for

than
was

moment,

but

she

condemn

him

to

would

She

Thus

Walter

completely

what

he

doing;

railway,
for

time
was

what,

was

which

that

the

whole,

him

met

which

he

had

and

nothing

much

of the

hotel, and

through
at

and

he

reached

length

goal
As

of his
he

hopes

stood

at

!
the

do.

to

calculated

upon

The
box

did

the
Was
poor

not

address
in

was

an

went

on

in

how

know

left his

He

was.

miles

miles

cumstance
cir-

place, though Walter,

he

then

he

was

all the

London.

town,
it

way

doing

knew

not

poor
of

gave

thought,

was

Emmy's

on

knowing
out

had

he

seen

out-of-the-way

off,and

like him

the

to

got

of

they

himself

to

he

he

she

him.

for

best

way

he

given,

Avere

before

reached

he

when

if

That

misery.

vindicated

what

would

which

ordeal

An

unhappy

elaborations

these

they

be

long

convinced
on

rather

was

and

was

all

unhappy

choice

which

be

lifelong

that

accept

forgive

might

would

of; if the

sure

very

would

mother

oh,

"

137

BOY.

bag
hansom

squalid streets,

of

goal

of his

it

so

httle

narrow

at

hopes.

until
The

door, the

138

which

with

ideas

ford's cottage

he

cottage

37, Albert

this No.

but

shudder,

little

the

parlour

him

round

take

could
his

miserable,
of

But
little

very

the

even

of

pictures

dresses, with

object
shock

opened

of
which
and

his

away,
was

full of

photographs

separate

squalid

and

graces

and

sustained

Walter
the

presented herself,

original
a

large

theatrical

nothing

was

of

faded

the

coloured

and

associated

never

affections,

of

dirty finery and

various

in

he

to

house, and

of the

he

only

indeed

of life.

whom

look

was

kind

Avoman

this

diflerent

with

round

her

was

into

that

was

the

parlour, which

hung

that

it

with

aspect

httle

The

her

surround

to

of

that

everything

from

luxuries

take

to

shown

dismay.

out

away,

restrain
was

there

was

ground-floor,

of

gasp

get

Emmy

object here,

her

could

he

consolation

the

on

without

he

Penton

as

what

not

he, when

could

nor

could

He

it "i

for

said

be

Terrace,

suaded
per-

Crockford^s

that

venerable

as

had

He

his mind.

its way

Crock-

contemplated

thinking

into

in

was

BOY.

had
into

came

himself

to

POOR

THE

when
these
woman,

to

the

the
the
door

portraits
very

140

I wish

knows

ready

am

Yes,' said

'

the

which

head, npon

smile,

terrible

her
hand

give

to

I also

heard

you

your

"

as

know,

you

1 know

child.

her
she

which

much
the

with

woman,

many

her

hand

as

if to

than

her,

myself experienced
her

from,' added

gesture

head

her

hold

guard

before

way

imposing

nohle^ turning away

mere

have

qualities.

of life better

thorny

his.

nificent
mag-

your

is to

duty

save

the

on.

many,

have

would

"

Pent

Mr.

snares

gentleman.

young

to

pressure

and

the

trodden

I have

the

odious

that

forth

mother's

smiling

and

chivalry

your

and

braided

grew,

putting

and

and
position,

But,

ever

terrible

her

and

banded

than

"

She

pleases.

nodding

great deal,

about

mother,

'

little confidential

know

she

knows

was

hair

plaited more

she

"

Wat.

poor

whatever

do

to

BOY.

else I' cried

nothing

ready

am

'

POOR

THE

the

gay

of

ing
extend-

and

deceiver

at

distance.
He
it

the

was

appeared.
himself

he

more

like

wolf

at

the

Alas, poor
from
the

that
poor

gate

Wat

point

of the

! he

did

of view.

sheepfold,
not

Was

nise
recognot

strayed lamb, straying

in

THE

glad

was

to

interview

that

it had

way

that

begun
his

made

powder,

and

and

tone

it

horrible
he

no,

cried

and

there

had

the

stains

yellow

softness
he

of

had

evils
upon

need

never

people

said
to

he
to

of the

be

who

at

away

himself

that

for all those

It

compelled

had
to

lines

been
do

it.

from
this

not

the

trade

Who

oh,

"

But

the

woman

was

of

had

eyes,

smile
rible
hor-

beauty.
place, he

her

artificial

should
upon

blemishes
her

Emmy;

all those

these

her

poor

of

unwholesome

She

and

tricks

her

from

Emmy

her

and

which

under
the

her,

paint

mother.

hands"

loved

face

day

marks

hers.

the

of his

some

her

rouge,

deliver
to

turned

blame

like

the

"

public staring
As

might

pomaded
to

come

"

left

her

she

in

resemblances,

were

suggestive

be

in

gestures

himself, the

to

profession

sick, that

more

him,

to

apparent

little

possible
thought

the

of

movement,

was

all

He

alarming,

all its traces

frightfulresemblances,
that

this

end

an

heart

the

in

slayers ?

bring

be

with

this woman,

of

to

to

the

of
to

get away,

unexpected

141

BOY.

midst

the

iuto

ignorantly

POOR

even

not

tion.
self-decora-

she
any

had

been

right

to

142

THE

blame

her?

and

her

what

the
of

through,

respected,
of

knew

venerated

of

ingenuity

the

part

them

this

And
like

was

this

After

could
afloat

made

London,

on

misery,

amid

the

all the

hearts

of

rouge

and

day

the

mark

to

faded

and

was

was

over

it

mother,
a

still

woman

thing

ral.
natu-

was

and

Emmy

should

strangest episode

young
on

the

young

such

the

came

that

vulgarised

Emmy's

any

from

unjust, but

was

that

him

thing

whose

marks

other

find

not

that

man's
sea

perilsand
those

who

be

to

representations

see

one

Oh, that

in

occur

of

the

was

her.

did

so,

gone

bear,

any

these

To

was

one

It

another.

like

be

had

to

delivered

face

on

of

countenance

quite

he

the

on

her
of

but

repulsion.

powder

traces

made

thought

and

playing

He

had

self
hermake

and

she

what

even,

for

should

that

had

battle.

in

gets

Emmy

up

If
of

she

what

himself,

to

horror

her.

traces

painful toil

hotly

bring

honourable

as

get bread

it to

do

to

"

be

soldier

to

child

he

not

were

had

BOY.

might

which

she

Perhaps

her

These

those

as

scars

POOR

Hfe.
of

He

pleasure

temptations
loved

him

be
that
was

and
that
sink

THE

would
his
of

He

pleasure.
thought,

fears

of

evil

tedious

all the

than

when

sometimes

play,

sometimes

bright-lighted streets,
afternoons
It

country.
saw

her
that

but
was.

in

was

only

daylight

her

she would

at

occupation
not

on

all.

to

forbade

tell him

what

more

It had

her

Emmy,
to

through

her
even

on

take

her

these
She

life

"u^ith

take

to

sometimes

Sunday

or

vice

habits, the

home.

was

with

walk

to

their

of

"

of

him

the

father

in

what

was

he

permitted

in

soul.

and
life

his

for
were

not

monotony

bright moments,

in

sympathy
As

knew

present

idea

living

was

terrors

body

when

other

associates, evil

kill both

that

he

himself, Rochford

boy.

they

little

tired,' or
no

he

half

home

Walter's

But

who

the

depravity,

things

its

without

her

thought

form

that

unutterable

mother,

minds,
and

of

'

amusing

was

not

break-out
and

than

prodigal

who

he

done, could

was

money

when

home

return

the

^lab, with

worldly knowledge,

of

stock

143

BOY.

little

Even

them.

within

POOR

days

the
the

day
Saturto

that

the
he

said, laughingly,
it at
that

other

times,

occupation

144

THE

Wheu
or

to

they

where

Walter

in

was

atmosphere
yet

was

He

made

discoveries

felt the

nature

but

him.

shocked

that

it did

changed

should

she

right,
smooth

mould
away

Already
her,

to

another.

be

he

his, that
her

softly enough

he

that

had

begun

to

to

speak

more

at

one

even

wound

love

That

he

even

longed

might

put

that

all that

exquisite model,

more

points

her

no

ing,
protecting, forgiv-

the

persuade
To

to

times
some-

It made

been

remonstrating;

sometimes

her,

life.

hurt, his sensitive

love.

it became

"

in

sometimes

"

was

his

in

they happened

if it had

as

affect

little

He

shock

not

when

wounded

that

the

which

else

different.

in his sentiment

stage,

painful elements,

anything

"

was

the

on

discoveries

sometimes

curtains,

which

elysium, in

than

theatres,

the

by
drama,

with

charged

the

of

anything

hundred

alteration
be

than

sweet

sweet,

to

little

strange

was

more

other

or

own

interesting

more

one

Greenwich,

or

sit half- hidden

their

on

carry

in

BOY.

Richmond

to

could

they

and

went

box

httle

POOR

jarred.
hint

this

and

that

little alteration

softly

Crockford's,

"

she
it

was

had

to

and

spoken
only

the

THE

spiritof
to

"

the

the

she

things that

but

did

they

that
with

pain,and

arrows

of

he

given

had
she

that

anguish

less

was

of

her

upon
and

these

pare

had

which
had

nothing

he
know

what

to

do

late, having

rose

he

late

wandered

breakfast

VOL.

perfect

than

he

looking

up

it must

III.

be

he

no

that

not

had

only

thought

always,

had

and

thought)
shape

away.

his

of

of

himself

He

havoc
did

London.

;
were

he

not

He

the

for

streets

dinner, which

Walter

the

in

occupation
the

paradise

purgatory,

existence.

about
and

keen

his first to

glimpses

with

shadow,

her, but

her

to

being (as

in

she
now,

with

regret

"

all to counterbalance

at

making

was

regret

features

many

of

his heart

smote

these

while

them

threads

excrescences

besides

But,

lips. He

things

to

sweetness,

"

such

love

his harsher

shaping

of

some

love, they only penetrated

with

and

blood

things

perceived

his life and

that, instead

"

web

golden

that

from

of these
he

her

dreadful

affect his

not

lines of

know

come

any

into

got

were

not

Crockford's;

at

was

should

perceived

not

had

said

145

BOY.

gently, to

more

things

had

that

street

move

POOR

ing
morn-

ate
now

the

all

146

THE

meals

the

repasts

streets

his

those

but

would

in his

She

life,the

quite

to

that

sure

special licence
all the

was

to

her.

about
She

she

done

"

him

not

by

that

tell

him.

as

before.

all.

sure

She

he

was

by

banns
about
was

She

to

that

"

what

swear.

the

was

had

necessary

laughed
she

not

was

unhappy

obliged

Then

she

married

be

himself

be

all

knew

not

was

no

make

and

all

afternoon, which

But

now.

in

even

were

at

the

everything
not

Emmy.

only

in

married
She

him

he

only tangible

She

would

should

be

too.

Avould

eluded

oath
He

would

fashion
be

fashion

that

take

him.

four

then

uncertain

and

marry

she
at

the

time, which

give

wanted

she

that

could

or

acquired,

And

with

meeting

her

of

scraps

would

occupation,

quented.
fre-

tions
perambula-

kind.

same

sadly shifty

was

these

his

to

go

thing

of the

not

Walter's

father

both

in these

of town

great knov/ledge

his

rather

or

straying

but

which

acquired,

wonder

was

of him

these

out

was

father, who

in search

not

He

It

possible.

as

streets

were

for, spinning

tmie

met

never

the

about

long

as

he

that

had

he

BOY.

POOR

"

to

but
and

said, Why

148

THE

like

that.

the

I've

it would

be

know,

more

money,

do

it would

say

think

you

used

be

death.

my
and

you

BOY.

been

never

and

water,

POOR

death

my

But

that

would

two

hundred

it would

dabble

to

1 know

"

let it,

might

we

give
a

bring

in

us

little

more

year

"

hundred

two

yearr
*

talk

Don't

it is not

'

man

of such

things

for

!' cried
be

to

you

the

young

troubled

about

that.'
for whom

And

know

you

no

think

you

than

more

we

she

baby

live

to

are

seeds, and

and

worms

it,then

is

cried,

and

like

birds

else

anything

for

believe

the

that

on

turnij?

up.'
Walter
heart

had

as

with
he

had

to

up

made

she

spoke

with

everything
life of

heavy

for her

"

entirely

was

in

fortune
his
He

heart.

He

all the

other

He

had

importance.

the

doubts,

loved.

he

heavy

so

of the

magnificent

which

home

his hotel

with

He

evening.

which

thought

the

and

her

hesitations, her

her

by

down

this

on

left

never

cast
tempt
con-

which

ignorance,
went

had

back

given

objects
put

that

himself

POOR

THE

altogether

of their

moments

if she

despised

sense

of

the

vaguely
to

the

in terrible

his

sink.

heart

And
which

of

found

his love

the

contrived
divined
with

w^hen

the

keen

he
her

he

the
him
what

"

Walter

unless

it
of

repayment

with

with

him

feared.
sunniest

this

on

the

Mrs.

Sam

he

himself
of

shock
tions
percep-

point, generally

meeting

smile.

when

whose

Emmy,

house,
shiver,

found

suddenly

for

the

relieved

mother,

enough

spare

to

went

dreaded

he

surprise :

to

made

in

"

and

sharing

worth

approached

alone, he

presence

were

cise
exer-

gave.

meeting

and

love

the

estimating

he

him

w^eighing

Avhich

was

be

always

afraid

him

what

faint

misery

to

was

do

to

moving
to

of

the

play began

even

instead

process

evening

he

not

judgment,

to

he

next

alarm

"

For

which

mind,

faculties, only

of

off?

to

nor

for

he

was

had

feelings,she

happen

might

in

rebellion,

scales

w^orth

was

that

of

critical

of

he

but

him

cast

in his

suspicion that,

fervour

he

if she

"

pitiful part

length

chill

him

lived

What

meeting.

awaken

to

of his
a

disposal,and

her

at

149

BOY.

which

Crockford
She

caressed

she
met

his

150

hand

with

those

he

shrank.

which
'

large, soft, flaccid

have

sir,'she

young

fingers

from

for

message

said.

his heart

Walter,

in !' cried

Not

in, but

not

dear

my

you,
'

is

She

BOY.

POOR

THE

into

sinking

his boots.
is

She

'

the

truth, Mr. Penton

her

mother.

her

am

though
step-father,
being

count,

Pardon

exactly

is the

There

is

because
'

Let

She

aiir

she

her

she

does

Mr.

want

not

her

am

tion
protec-

What

have

She

has

present, hung

speak
intend

know

not
to

her
you
had
up,

her

from

to

desert

me

is

you,

erous,
treach-

own

offer

her,

good

offers.

to

speak,

so

own

mind.'

her,' said Walter,

to

that

Penton,
"

heart, from

own

question
at

cannot

her

does

protection

wants

heart.

one

me

doesn't

dear

my
she

where

foolish
that

for

gentleman.'

young

me,

is,from

that

life.

in

me.'

from

"

of

walk

you

confidence

fellow,

honest

an

surely, surely

But

has

tell

only protector,

in another

only protector,
'

She

May

elsewhere.

engaged

after

hoarsely.
all

"

after

THE

'

Dear

hand

!' cried

boy

But

impetuosity.
as

You

mother.

Mr.

her,

thousand
You

till you

settlements

offers,

tell

shall

'

will

I' he
reel

room

else

What

be

not

October,
to

and

sensitive

This

mother,

of

if I

that

very

Shall

with

the

smiles,

were

sacrij"ce

to

rather,

you

herself

sacrifice

the

toil.

can

him.
call

you

And

Conceive

in the

temperament,

confused

to

face

autumn,

meantime

creature

young

the

Walter, who

You

Penton?

it,Mr.

till the

twenty-one

adapted

dreadful

cried, feeling the

round

is it ?

has

girlnot

better.

ingratiating

her

the

side.'

my

Sacrifice

little

has

have

do

age.

sign

or

She

I should

rather, much
on

allow

not

would
was

what

of

age.

Emmy's
and

I tell you

would

could

said

you,'

of

are

one

ingenuous

most
'

no

will

your

on

ten

your
not

are

duty

settle

to

understand

you

make

even

such

my

nothing

but

pounds:

can't

good

Yes,

I admire

remember

must

have

Penton.

how

'

his

pressing

woman,

hers,

you

151

BOY.

the

with

more

once

POOR

my

of her

I hear.

chyild
refined

gentleman

world.'
could

not

but

feel

152

that

Emmy

was

world, and

to

triumphant

over

this

All

score.

if

offer

would

but

could

it

Avonld

he

all

"

put

her

noble

on

dare

not

more

majestic

have

you?'

with

in

left

But,

said, with
It

sort

of

tender

What

sort

like

have

regret.

hers

he

Your

the

of
into

fellow, what
of
a

caressing
scene

himself

jouV
'

with

Walter

poor

dear

Walter, notwithstanding
'

of

subsided

all seemed

actors.

round

something

she
'

pose.

both

not
most

turning

which

Then

she

reflectiveness.

of the

half

and

generous,

added,

pressure,

behind.

to

large

it; I dare

most

hand

help feeling

not

pomade

is

part,' she

your

lingering

could

one

to him

propose

it

suddenly, seizing his

soft

her

offer with

his

away

it, though

suggest

had

he

head.
I

'Money!

What

everything

soon

so

mother

had.

he

on

impassioned

if her

"

hand, turning her shoulder

averting

play

that

reply

not
an

only accept

Una

mother

white

was

say

the

of

sort

would

he

could

accept

hers

seemed

it; but

matter^ when

be

The

she

whom

face

qualified to

well

very

would

she

BOY.

POOR

THE

she

agent

in

was

said,
will

of

tire

soon

marriage,

as

some

with

in love

are

been

bring

to

that

of

sank

her

He

sir ?
'

voice

to

that

know

you

offer

to

you

has

been

'

with

life has

my

It

her
stood

Walter

is

'

and

what
she

Then

stage whisper.

father

is

of

question

solemnity

of

sort

ing
noth-

waved

expectations f

"

your

after

'

Do

young

you,

here.'

the

!' said

Here

of

object

her.

marriage,' she added,

have

free,

please a girlthey

to

idea, while

at

of

not

money

your

possible.' She

the

stupefied,gazing

talking

are

girl respectable,and

is

sort

do

the

but
my

up

dismissing

hand,

spending
will

men

young

every

gentleman,

young

and

amusement

mere

capital. We

your

dear

my

and

advances,

yon

diminishes

advance
of

making

153

BOY.

POOR

THE

in

boy,

and

alarm

sudden

dismay.
She
*

nodded

I need

Here.
:

support
Mr.

but
you,

Penton,

angry
'

Mv

her

not

say

if you

rely

upon

as

child

has

my

Emmy

father's
father

slowly

head

must

wrath.'
here

!'

not

solemnly.

and

him

gave
him

told
be

receive

to

me

mation
infor-

no

"

and

Young

exposed

to

an

154

THE

He

looked

all

his

through

'

No,'

have

she

her

Mr.

they

said, raising

exposed

of

enough

exercised.
her

'

arm.

cannot

father's

angry

an

suit

this

Penton,

to

all

seen

never

terrible

were

she

that

with

them

see

had

who

eyes,

charm

to

the

at

room,

accessories,

seemed

himself

to

all the

with

He

father's

and

Emmy,

the

at

dreadful

these

heart.

sinking

BOY.

him,

round

at

woman,

POOR

must

yours

wrath.
to

come

an

end.'
*

I must

misery.

'

pity's sake,

must

any

say

Emmy

see

confused

cried, with

he

Emmy,'

see

is

It

more.

don't,

don't,
who

she

for

must

decide.'
'

Pardon

matters,
Mr.

me

in

but

she

this

she

Penton,

takes

her

mother

must

not

own

is the
be

in

way

best

exposed

small

judge.
to

an

'

angry
'

poor

I must

see

AValter.

thought.

I must

Emmy,
He

was

see

capable

Emmy,'
of

no

cried
other

156

'

'

has

he

What

of

it

he

exasperated,with
his

and

privacy

angry,

troubled

angry

defiance

solicitor
indeed
had

claim

no

shown

and

the

thrust

to

in

Penton.

am

of

out
*

glad

smile,

angry

was

his

Edward

his
'

but

to

had

the

who
level

same

hitherto

his

on

dignity
level

old

the

fellow

about

should

his son,

he
Mr.

he

to

into

presence

than

an

whom

not

this young

is

with

man

the

on

consult

this

between

range,'

his

inferior,but

an

stand

more

with

Rochford

intrusive

and

of

looked

business,
as

father,

defence

intruder

information

bring

within

matters

the

He

that

But

very

cried

himself

diff"erence

new

the

treat

of

family matter,
'I

not

place

new.

presume

of

to

the

first.'

contempt.

man

knows,

the

He

at

he

in

the

us

from

son.

disposition to

any

make

to

his

and

Penton

as

and

of energy

start

eyes

could

he

"

knows

of

the

us

bring

to

came

has

Rochford

Mr.

'

information,

any

is

VIEW.

wife,
He

some

than

more

his

Walter.

from

letter

CHEERFUL

said

Edward,'

heard

oh,

MORE

could

bear.

Rochford

on

wdth

added,

little,just

an

little,

sphere.'
!' cried

Lady

Pemton,

and

'

Father

!'

MORE

cried

Ally

latter

; the

which

resentment

him,

kind

so

he

as

who

AValter,

of his way

against
ready

what

he

meant.

the

fervour

Sir

of

He

ready

was

that, having
his

ford

part,

of

nation
indig-

himself, to demand

and

mind,

herself

not

feeling,the

she

hend
compre-

opposition,

heart.

reads

this

young

letter
who

man,

bear

to

will

he

his

kept

Reading

Penton

was

to
a

part

taken

put

up

that

ally himself

great

her

was

to

matter,

with

by Ally
with

stake.

at

aware

deal

great

much

so

quite

was

of

could

almost

father

filled her

might naturally meet

his

out

come

her

new

the

said

had

sidered
con-

filled

did

Edward

be

admirably.

temper

of

She

should

unkindly,

so

impulse

her

that

understand,'

for

An

to silence

resentment

than

become

Why

him, who

Walter

felt

When

Ally.

to

above

help

help,had

to

aside

put

so,

and

to hear

But

down

but

behaving

much
to

indignation

an

put

was,

nothing

was

so

the

Avitli

intolerable

suddenly

157

VIEW.

surprisedherself.

he wanted

when

'

CHEERFUL

and

And

for
the

father's

great
scorn

Pentons

which
To

matter

for

he,

Roch-

one

opposition.
a

more

have

"

he

time.

158

read

Edward

Sir

countenance

to

that

but

I don't

has

not

My

dear, I don't
:

the
I

am

think, if you

He

party,
before
the

was

the

and

he

him

same

certain

was

time

see.

can

to Mr.
see,

among

nothing

to

do

my

have

let

time.

I don't
Your

felt

the

excited

that

well

of

the

worth

young

generosity

we

has

put

did

it from

that

me,

think

son

hands.

my

secrets

can

not

you,

and

help

you.

I meant.'

what

least

the

known

trust.

our

will

said

business, Sir Edward,'

into

not

was

Walter

consultation
has

it,

done

might

anyone

"

has

that

justifiedin keeping

was

Intrusion

before

information

think

applied

disagreeable

which

family

betrayed

ever

some

of

My

long

has

'

man

'

of yours

question

your

be
see,

"

serious

more.

of you,

must

matter

he

sorry

to

public

Rochford.

have

he

son

my

tells any

it

mean

but

"

am

confidant

family

ourselves

'

see

made

Rochford

with

that

his

still.

sombre

more

for money

VIE^Y.

letter, and

this it appears

you

that

the

grew

From

'

CHEERFUL

MORE

that

object
a

man

of purpose,

tremulous
Avhich

struggle
not

was

desire

was

but

at

without
to

lielp

MORE

troubled

these

his attitude

was

nobleness.

He

darkness

magnanimous

too

was

If he

had

pleasing lier,and

of

Avise ?

charm

"

that

added

That

surely.

of

all

to

light,and

he

disgusted

her

father's

motive

was

it

could

the

that

was

motive,
other-

be

it

in

rest

pulsed
re-

or

distress.

selfish

no

how

"

the

be

individual

more

to

petulance

the

by

of

first ray

the

bring

to

and

of

midst

the

in

come

Ally

generosity

of

entirely one
had

To

people.

auxious

and

159

VIEW.

CHEERFUL

dazzled

her

eyes.
'Mr.

Penton.

Lady
help

he

'

ofiers?
their

understand
of

way
fathers

hke

as

to

time, and

They
suffer

if he

would

him.

He

he hasn't

Go

! where

is he

to

man,

and

you

The

me.

They

haven't

don't

think

at

home.

talk
has

of

known
us.

the
how

Oh,
it and
of

the

stands
under-

other, just

betrayed

go

he

each

go.'
'

take

not

we

young

other.

mothers

Listen

the

not

judging.
and

is

understand
each

! it isn't

us.

He

said

kind, Edward,'

should

Why

ways,

ones

young

go

is very

Rochford

we

as

same

their
let him

betray
this

all

Oh, let him

160

'

the

It

is

who

man"

doesn't

think

Edward.

It

of

thoughtless

as

that

they

"

do

do

to

do

him

not

is

there

thing
no-

thing

they

it,meaning

go,

but

us,

it is

Let

do, who

let

all, that

boys

'

we

probably

at

"

as

"

dreadful

that

it

Penton.

feel

we

so

in

thing

"

it

thinks

dreadful
that

together.

Lady

doesn't

seems

He

him.

to

said

killing you,'

young

VIEW.

CHEERFUL

Walter,' they all cried

find

To

MORE

are

so

particular

no

harm.'
'

There

that

thought

I have
'

is

That

he

thinks,

we

mustn't

as

you

many
man

soon

as

things
go.

smile.

he

They

finds

about

understand
Penton

the

boy

"

"

and
each

as

out

it.

home

at

of

He

that

and

as

think

to

wrong

says.

thinks

He

Stay

say.

it in

see

sillythan

more

Rochford

tragical

be

to

along.'

considered,

themselves,' Lady
wan

all

himself.

have

never

so

begin

you

It is

Mr.

what

man

young

glad

am

dear.

my

way,

'

that,' said Sir Edward,

in

something

relief.

with

"

is

as

Edward,

"

see

it

now

have
the

let

other
a

will

soon

you

said,with

is

young
between

somewhat

so

And

Sir Edward

then

of

to have

good thing

dear.

could

thing"

have

When

though

you

affected

by

This

into
which

threw

flash

of

with

looked
servile
VOL.

with

of

But,

affected

has

find

her,

will

or

of

down,

even

had

nothing

be

to

eyes

flamed

it,and

of

consciousness

confusion.

and

Her

instantaneous, hke

him, and

hghted

conceal

answered,

do

Ally, who,

at

saw

the

shame

tary
momen-

Rochford's

down,

delight,to
and

little

up

which

with

the

his eyes
he
sort

respect,
III.

to

that

always

curious

glance

reflection

fire,over

glow

crimson,

filled her

blush

that.

will

you

hand.

in

cast

were

sudden

'

thoughts

which

scene

question

hers

wife's.'

instinctivelyflashed
though

state

it weak

speech produced

the

You,

common

so

all

smile,

of your

your

dramatic

It is perhaps

married,' he said, turning

think

may

is

you

in such

faint

colour

the
silly,

with

are

you
with

Rochford

'

little,

view.

man's

told

naturally,seeing you
me.

said.

writing, that

for not

As

relax

to

always unduly frightened, my

were

course,

began

right there,' he

is

Rochford

'

161

VIEW.

CHEERFUL

MORE

too

of

162

'

I have

ought
'

MORE

doubt

no

be

to

it

sir

whatever,

to

he

it

to

youth

and

almost

sensation

of

waiting

he

as

at

was

of
that

of

he

with.

been

His

greatly

tensified
in-

helplessness which

wandered

the

about

heart, obstinate, hopeless,

chance,

upon

into

resources

counsel

had

streets, sick

London

it

terpositi
in-

secretly aware

trouble

him

that

knowledge

take

upon

settled,

and

been

all the

forgotten,to

that

eyes.

taken

was

by

quick

had

Sir Edward

His

and

special

with

man,

to

doubt

no

so,'

his wife's

immediate

an

spiritsrose.

grown

be

time

any

explained

Kochford

have

which

world

it

to be

nothing,

at

say

by

was

could

favour, there
comfort

all

it

that

not

eyes

was

felt that

noticed

was

what

note

that

Now
and

said, who

observation

enough

and

so.'

Edward

whose

had

of

VIEW.

Well, perhaps theoreticallyit ought

Sir

had

CHEERFUL

which

is

so

poor

support.
This
ever,

sense

day

he

had

been

feeling his impotence

of

nothing,

being

able

which

is

one

to

do
of

hopeless

more

with

that

nothing,
the

most

than

sickening
think

of

miserable

of

to

164

that

tunate

who

should

people

it

suggested

mother's

and

brief

On

then

come.

from

him

with

the

when

of

no

it all

to-day

he

informed

of all the

better

knowledge

throw
had

of the

"

light.

new

extracted

girl'smother.

though

mean

of

Sir

'

I feel

sure

that

he

the

to

perhaps
might

the

I could

more

that

confessed

Edward

Though

was

matters

old Crockford

from

result

which

such

it

agent had

new

facts,upon

done

which

freedom

The

un-

when

no

Everything

possible.

practical,more

he

before.

had

he

brought

with

spoke

shown

never

and

consequence,

his

of

nothing,

to

came

and

all away

them

what

of

scrap
now

irritation

it matter

patiently,
im-

troubled

would

drove

morose

did

What

success.

in

up

he

Sir

off

unsatisfactory

an

sultation
con-

questioned, giving
breaking

himself

Sometimes

town,

be

to

unwillingly dropped

revelation

his

the

occasions

ordinary

which

silence,from

be

to

man

expansive

sometimes

answers,

shutting

had

himself

more

himself

allowed

Edward

But

the

so,

endeared

another

then

began.

was

and

think

heart.

And

in

VIEW.

CHEERFUL

MORE

address

not

boy

allow
never

MORE

inixecl himself

described

his

Mrs.

declaration

with

up

with

added,

CHEERFUL

Sam

that

people

Httle

air

of

Crockford

she

knew

of

hearts

1()5

VIEW.

of

that

sort,' he

superiority; then
and

them,

to

of the

nothing

her

young

gentleman.
his

In
believe

heart

this any
him

gave

than

more

Walter

blame.
than

This
be

can

blame

w^hich

most

it

his

supported

of

them.

of

new

him

to

to

consolation
much

Xot

to

himself, a thing

only, amusing

youths

it

much

not

greater

all

to

Careless

was

not

did, but

probably

was

theory
told

did

adroitly suggested

so

all

after

Edward

Rochford

countenance,

theory, the theory

that

Sir

his age

did

somehow

or

other.

course,' Rochford

Of

'

who

preternaturalboys
or

do

it

Walter
natural
lifted

he
was

to
to

from

described.

conveyed
in

fact

claim

the

his kind.

not

their

to

rather

'

there

tear

never

anything they ought

Thus
that

said,

to

their

minds

their

gentle

Lady

Penton

pinafores

suggestion

spirited and

load

indeed

is

was

thus

was

not

knew

of

fine

which

which

bosoms

some

do.'

emancipation
The

are

to

be

better,

166

but

yet
be

to
a

MORE

was

worse

but

yet

man's

young

belonged
in

to

have

dying
tired
so

to

of

of

feels

finding
sort

home,'

from
with

those

at

to

wants

home,

to

see

having

been

have

the

'

know

bold

himself

and

all his life of

yet
he

Oh,
up

to

him

fellow,

young
the

one

death,

back.

the

very

all that

and

finger held

is

looks

to

routine,

come

he

how

bored

"

and

that

nonsense

said
did

He

his

told,

theatres

little

know!'

laugh.

who

the

it and

own

all

to

by

said,

dreariest

the

thing

the

experience

were

Rochford
and

and

of

knowledge.

circumstances

idleness

what

none

none,

distance.

such

of

noise

all the

ashamed

only

easy

had

knew

had

doubt, if truth

come

in

who

who

comfort

who

the

man

and

brought

and

take

to

as

oh,

"

better

young

boys

those

to

an

no

pleasant

the

He

those

assumption
'

of

do.

life and

of

too

it,the

ready

so

knew

theme,

generation

minds

hearts, both

Edward

of the

for

Walter's

could

their

Sir

deceived,

willing

was

word

the

others

And

variations

many

"

was

VIEW.

be

willing to

so

persuaded

great

CHEERFUL

greatest
the

order

greatest repugnance

justice,
inof
to

CHEERFUL

MORE

But

dirtying their pinafores.

and

pity

was

the

given

be

confidence.
is

'

the

Though

he

find

him

day

with

added,
'

two's

or

indeed

Ally

in it.

was

'

said,

wants.

at

post-

perhaps

take
he

company,'

kindness

be

said.

him

look

what

"

world

whole

did

it say

of recompense
little

another

said, with

He

would

laugh

of

untouched

not
self-satisfaction,

emotion,
Yes,

him

to

and

he

be

gave

and

confidence
with

that

Penton

pledges,

Promises,

he

his

in

Rochford,

!' Lady

And

and

"

with

do,' he

only

of

sight

very

smile.

Mr.

Oh,

out

Sam

information

money
is

amusement

Mrs.

to

gives

all

to

audience

me

the

myself

laugh

world

the

for

thing

address

office, I shall
a

The

him

take

to

him

to

policy,
his

the

inspiring his

his little note-book

'

and

down

all

and

address,

and

the

took

He

hearts.

could

in

comfort

greatest

Crockford's
which

love

well, inspired him,

as

aching

those

167

VIEW.

think

take
up

me

to

strange if

best

about, I only

all the
we

the

that's

ways

don't

get

of

town

to

be

I'll

way.

country
;
on

and

get

fellow,
it will

confidential

168

aud

terms

come

home
Most

'

as

quite

Rochford

work

with

look

of

enough

and

that

The

desire

belief

which

called

forth.

denial

which
no

coming
home

which

the
and

affairs,though

word

from

more

intimate

much

it

Ally,

be

was

without

interests,which

closer

together.

feminine
and

credit

for.

spent,
he
in
go

yet drew

And

darkness

should
the

go
state

without
of

moment

all

self-

credit, but

of

to

consultation,

he

what

with

expedient

man

restrain

to

of

was

hard

his

the

acute

upon

necessary

felt this to

he

brother's

was

remind

encouraged

any

afternoon

it

was

worthy

him

gave

lawyer
enough

too

of

only

himself

very

to

was

him

subdued

word

head

intoxication

round

was

time

this

enlarge

the

He

one

the

was

wise

to

was

on,

to

very

go,

enough

young

that, and

see

be

might

Penton,

do,

this

he

could

by

dying

Sir Edward.

Edward.

that

to

which

is

he

and

father

natural

the

certain

felt,touch
Sir

even,

business.

of

VIEW.

hkely,' said

most

as

Walter's

of

I feel

Hkely,

delicate

house

CHEERFUL

'

It was,

much,

MORE

in

the

these

that

erring
two

so

I will

'

to

him

if there

see

wish

you
that

lie

door

on

to

my

the

dog-cart

way

to

anything

meantime,

which

well,' Sir

Edward

in the

you

town,

anything

"

Edward"

Sir

all

they

as

last directions

any

suggest.

occur

said,

where

to-morrow,

are

to

may

might
*

'

169

VIEW.

way,'

the

to

standing,

^v3LS

CHEERFUL

this

come

with

went

MORE

out.'

carry

will

Yes, perhaps that

be

said.
'

To

direct

go

from

will

you

give

me

so

much

influence.'

more

'

Yes, yes,'he

delicate
I'm

with

work

wanted.

It

said, impatiently.

Of

Edward.

Sir

course

'

very

if

Telegraph

ready

am

was

whatever

"

is wanted.'
'And
Mr.

once,

will

let

Rochford

you

though foohshly, as
'

Not

Lady
her
was

his

Penton's

you

young

hand.

He

wistful, tremulous

bounding
own

wuth

prospects.

whispered,

'but

soon

at

know

man

was

looks,
satisfaction
'

once,

how

Not

to

be

at

anxious,

said, pressing
very

though
and

for

sorry

his

heart

elation

foolishly,'he
over.

oh,

'

all say

you

the
foolishly,'

know

us

I think

in

halfI

can

170

promise

MORE

that

you

VIEW.

CHEERFUL

1 feel

"

sure

promise

can

you

that.'
'

bless

God

reward

back
'

and

and

'

bring

me

!'

still in

reward

can

you

mother,

oh, if you

"

cried, but

will,'he

will !

can't
Rochford

Mr.

boy,

my

for

you,

Walter's

!' said

you

whisper.

dear

me,

'

Lady

Penton.'
kissed

He

salutation

very

in his

unusual

in

brought

and

and

solemnity,
unconceived,

Ally

hand

her

concealed

mother's

full of
Her

dwell

and

again,
now,
'

'

You

if not
You've

Edward,

and

got

good

of

possibilities

all.

at

She

half-

was

shadow,

clinging

sweet

excitement

eyelids
could

She

seemed

before, knew

consciousness.

young

reward

is

holds,
house-

English

to

there, returning
can

which

thrill,a sensation

strange

eyes.

words

his

him, but
ears

her

down

weigh

speak

in her

emotion.

and

little

startled

her

not

her, still more

mild

strangeness,

to

could

emotion,

me.'

to

seemed
not

to

look
in

murmur

and

over

Ally,

at

at

her
over

least,

how.
horse

mechanically stroking

there,' said
the

shining

Sir
neck

172

have

themselves

It

in

was

his

the

But

contrariety
could

agreeable
in

that

book-room

not

define

moment

fire.

that

his

not

of

charges,
Sir

as

he

before

sat

what

not

thinking
tea,

over

new

though

mind,
had

He

caught

ear

course.

Edward's

it.

should

he

reward!

"

It

things.

out

reward

into

half-hour

dull

had

his

came

find

ness.
busi-

of

men

profession

then

except

from

help
to

his

about

VIEW.

seek

trade

of

way

something

he

CHEERFUL

to

was

succeed.

reward

MORE

all

at

it

the

an

over

dull

173

X.

CHAPTER

Ally

was

early.
and

little children
not

whole

always,
dark

on

winter

done,

in the

knew
that

middle

no

one

was

it did

day

than

well
could

not

she

many

her

conviction

the
that
come

work

especially
carry

was

the

scolded

so

very

same

Anne

Anne

little lecture.

nothing

on

certain

more

softly that

so

were

your

She

ever.

of

so

with

occasions,

This

veiy

arrears

That

sharing it,but

asleep
Ally

in

with

sei-^^ants,if you

few

mornings,

necessity

for not

house

many

practical force.
of the

In

She

morning.

next

were

day.

but

XT.

early

so

early you

up

the

veiy

up

always

was

AGE

NEW

could

fell
And
be

early as

174

this

still lier mind

But

was.

her

it did

and

AGENT.

NEW

About

Walter

about

Walter,

full

heart

beating

at

good

of

be

to

had

She

in

was

distress

unhappy

very

trouble, her

and

sound,

every

about.

and

up

been

tation,
agi-

great

of

thinking

thing
no-

else.
But

at

more

she

to-day

all been

had

that

Lady

Penton

about

the

removal,

would

be

the

such
The

all

the

to

her.

What

did

events, she

this, to change
had

occupied

what
to

be

had

set

quite

she
had

of.

For

did

not

satisfied
with

Penton

been

able

to

that
and

the

new

Lady

her

own

vantages
ad-

seem

with

the

But,

think

of

all

persistentsubject which

mind.

Martha

little

what

want

one

to

of

were

was

And

perhaps

afloat.

Ally's mind

alone

that

She

so

expenses

were,

advantages

the

her

many

sensible

much

so

furniture

expenses

most

was

night

talk

to

new

they

as

Last

ease,

begun

required, and

part, perhaps

^t

had

the

establishment.

Hook.

at their

more

little

least,a

brother.

and

advantages,

the

say

her

about

ease

they

Penton

to

was,

think

it

looked

She

all over,
at

her

this
was

was

glad

standing
notwithwith

no

agTeeable glances

Martha.

'

has

body
'

With

helping

and

with

books

the

She

thoughts.

the

made
wet

for

up

about

the

on

work.

But

by

She

Martha's

presence,

own

in

and

her

had

her

side

put

away

as

she

enjoyment

but

now

them

on

leave
all

alone. Ally's
her

and

done
them

that

activity
in

thoughts

her

had

in
her

concluded

was

mother's, keeping

to

apt

ranging

she

children
walks

usual

were

xllly's

ing
collect-

the

Martha

as

soon

as

ceased.

and

which

they

while

to

busy

very

their

of

want

shelf

dropped

amis

herself

dining-room,
the

to

said, graciously

hindrance

which

and

days,

row

was

made

the

like

excuse.

picture-books with

the

should

Ally,

said

all, Martha,'

little.'

Martha

even

straightnpstairs,

all, miss,' Martha

accepting
But

downstairs,

up

sleep.'
at

that's

if

Oh,

wash

to

only thought

'

dining-

Alice,' said

Miss

nurser}^

for

matter

not

fervour,

arrange

get the
time

the

hghted.

was

helping

to

no

It does

fire

into

came

just overslep' myself,

'

the

before

room

she

as

175

AGENT.

NEW

she

in

Anne's

all for
was

her

alone

176

she

could

take

AGENT.

them

look

and

out

all,they

were

recollections, anticipations,they
of

soft

to

more

real

the

than

with

even

was,

reluctant

her

bent

She

eyes.

Had

thus

her

head

eyes.

could

shut

Her

hands

were

must

be

herself

atmosphere

an

golden

she

had

but

which

that

she

of

had

and

shut

her

there, Ally could

not

in that

forgotten

called

magical

with

world.

cold, if truth
of

nothing

softness,full

of inarticulate
all

but

about

of

piness.
hap-

that

mentary
mo-

pride, of hesitation,which

moment

of

she

when

haze

afterwards

sensation

her

and

of

at the

and

aware

movement

and

shut

blue
was

day,

mantel-piece and

them

warmth

reflections
She

up

rather

told, but

the

best

been

anyone

the

of

upon
see

alight^and

her.

on

arms

down

have

work

still before

duster
leaned

She

the

"

delightful it

half

only

too

and

commonplace

fire

begin

to

Martha's

the

real

was

alone, how

be

were

state

somehow

most

To

prosaic things.

all,they

at

delirium,

intoxication,
real, yet which

be

sweet

thoughts

not

were

them.

at

After

sort

"

NEW

being

by

such

had

been

Miss

Penton

hard

names,

real

enough

of

Penton,

NEW

the

in

of

presence

177

AGENT.

Mrs.

Rocliford

and

her

daughter.
Both

the

of

out

sin

and

the

Ally's mind.
about

anything

did

She

her

importance equal
had

family. Ally
remembered
external

the

for

world

to

for this

her

round

her

than

character

like the

thoughts
it

going

into

out

her

was

the

work

of

that

brighter

and

world

of

London,

nay,

for her

III.

sake.
streets

bewildering

graver

seemed

thing
some-

tenible.

plunge

to

of

dark

She
more

effort

He

that

she

had

her

ther's,
bro-

for

thought

him

of

as

than

miserable

forests

was

into

which

appalling things,

wandering through
of the

It

far

knight-eiTant,an

home,

many

it

gave

his

so

VOL.

the

were

brother, and

leave

to

seething

any

only

her

possessed.

of self-sacrifice beautiful

heard

The

her

was

the

of

entei-prise.

Naturally

about

thought

stage, she

things.

he

back

bring

this

affected

sake

horizon

whole

these

be

would

claims

new

beyond

which

matters

facts that
the

of

herself

he

would

the

to

gone

none

he

faded

ask

not

suitor, whether

satisfyher father, whether

of

had

repentance

romance,

178

In

short, all the

read

had

Ally's mind.
It gave

than

sweet

good,

all this he

that

enjoyment
and

brave,

so

occurred

to

for

doing

was

she

as

her.

delightful suffering more

of

pang

search

stories

heartrending

And

her

such

of

anguish

in

of

AGENT.

NEW

that

should

he

it should

be

so

all for

be

her.
Meantime
little

trouble,

from

his

that

that

know,

not

the

were

might

commonest

he

men,

young

back

both

courage

motive,

of

or

drawn

him

believe

in

innocent

youth

the

away.
an

and
had

one

easy

such

escapades

very

well

that

up

not

his

and

mind

of

plunged

task.

Walter's

which

had

willing enough

was

would

his

idea

entanglement,
blameless

plished,
accom-

he

that
for

no

bring

to

easily

'entanglement'
He

amongst

patience

had

but
he

and

into

the

for if he

world

was

for

required

in the

of fact, he

matter

an

thought

he

with
himself

absent

thing
knew

made

be

said, that

culprit

young
and

want

be

to

days

must

not

he

as

few

time

prepared,

said,

be

for

certainly this

did

the

it must

business

mission

As

Rochford

young

not

in

one

believed

abyss

with

to
so

that
the

180

would

He
had

have

asked

him,

his way

in
have

done

brother

made

it

the

and

more

that

himself

the

that
had

world
a

he

Miss

marry

was

would

she

been

could

have

curate's

great
of

be

said
from

Ally

ter,
daugh-

But

nobody.

all

not

He

too.

be

loved

after

was

could

it

poor

deal

self
him-

Penton,

chosen

but

not

great

sphere,
yet

was

which

girlhe

Edward

important

he

doubt

no

make

to

the

Sir

and

very

Penton

worth

and

of

of his

governess,

poor
time

same

it

be

him

to

because

"

himself

complication

daughter

matter

that

whosoever

could

The

less out

or

secondary

to

There

this way,

in

would

recommend

to

they

evidently

come

Ally's brother,
been,

if

"

certainly he

and

loved.

eldest

denied

them

infinitelyuseful

useful
was

if it had

subject.

so

thought

it, he

even

have

girl he
that

upon

or

it for

might

the

to

done

for

"

AGENT.

NEW

the

at

that

aware

thing

trouble

for
to

to

him,

bring

about.

Perhaps
love
the

are

love

never

so

itself is

circumstances

feelings

man's

unalloyed
everything,

tell

for

in the
as

and

of his

matter

to
girl's,

with

nothing.

Or

whom

whom
the

perhaps

NEW

depends

this
since
and

much

called

by

has

girl too

take

to

Rochford

for the
He

calculations

many

into

when

she is

and

her

family

help feeling

that

consideration
herself

not

would

be

of

thought

fine

that

connection
her

in

his

really stronger

though

not

dashed

along

hope
see

If

of

loved

thought,
devotion
of the

"

before

him

give

and

the

the little drive.

and

leaped

startling

out

the

would

big
He
of
other

also

aware

the

first

laurel

flung
the

he

as

with

the

cart,

nervous,

he

reins
at

the

should

his mission.

the

for
in

came

of

he

means,

that
to

imminent

his

sight

httle slim

snowdrops

bushes

he

almost

mare

recompense

enough,

sure

him.

as

own,

before

find

that

gate, he became

of

her

off upon

set

not

was

passionate,

more

Ally

he

she

figure gathering
shadow

with

subdued

with

as

such

to

going faster, beating

him

to

and

it

dear

Avas

river-side, his

meeting

her father

Ally

the

but

way

engrossing,

so

heart

thing

Ally

rapture

flying,his

make

to

marriage.

could

connection

themselves,

ch'cumstances

advance

to

upon
fortunate

the

upon

181

AGENT.

in

the

screened
his groom
risk

of

highly organised

182

NEW

had

aniinal, who
but

what

AGENT.

carried

did

he

him
for

care

along
that

swiftly;

so

or

other

any

risk ?
In

the

shutting

moment,

his

gingerly, notwithstanding
that

nobody

arrival,he

his

of

aware

haste,

headlong

by Ally's side.

was

You

'

gathering

are

Oh, Mr.

'

earlier

Rochford,

here

than

with

looked
a

and

which
'

she

and

wherever
'

had

Tliat's

think

It must

recognised

there

trod,' he

poetry,'

little
have

Yes

they

They

are

only

are

herself,

snowdrop
round

little

but

"

with

him

throat,

her

not

rapid
blush

momentary

pale.

laugh,
and

drooped

overwhelming

an

yon

wound

which

left her

I could

unlike

wrapper

head,

till after

is it you

anywhere.

not

white

her

glance

Penton,

all.'

after

snowdrops,
She

Miss

flowers.

!'

already

'

be

might

him

behind

gate

in

she

which

be

you

always

flowers

said.

replied,with
there

shivering

nervous

been

would

I heard

was

from

little tremulous

excitement
the

cold.

galloping along,'

NEW

in

was

Yes

;
a

say

is

Are

you

V
for

Avith

word

you

did

you,

not

your

mean

word

kind

like!

to

thank

I go

with

should

as

you

do

Rochford,

Mr.

Won't

father.

before

me

only

Rochford.'

Mr.

expecting

Oh, if I could

'

wind.

the

haste, hoping

father

My

you

like

"

I started.'

before

train

the

for

in haste

hun-iedly,

added,

she

183

AGENT.

whole

my

heart.'
*

is not

It

don't
"

be

Oh, Mr.

what
'

to

bless

"

of.

had

taken

snowdrops

the

Ally

'

back

come

fall,but
not

neither
say

kind, which

he

^-ill all

we

"

with

"

Ally, are
in his
in

so

angry

you

cold

her
and
that

was

she

paid any

of them

perhaps

is it the

nor

own

them,

loved

know

1 don't

"

I'

you

Ally trembled

them.

said.

if 1

"

blessing ;

want

thinking
He

did

Rochford,

say

I don't

am

me

said.

brother.'

yom'
'

with

angiy

he

I want,'

thanks

her,
the

or

others

hands, with

bending

over

flowers

let her

He

attention.

anything

girl expected

of
;

but

that
he

184

Ally, are

'

Oh

'

than

It

said, in

whisper

along

it

pick

his

after

hands

their

the

the

was

heard

by

anxiety,

had

full

so

of

cart
dog-

come

forth
and

of

flowers, and
the

the

river, and

little start

and

step

the

Eochford

that

more

asunder.

start

curve

no

of

sound

had

touched,

meaningless yet

so

that

who

fallen

the

up

voice

Both

was.

down

stooped

more

in

more.

them

made

Sir Edward,

was

who

to

once

then

and

gravel

restless

see

angry

you

coming
who,

AGENT.

no/ she

the

upon

NEW

to

Ally

separation
then

once

whisper,

same

meaning,

was

changed
ex-

"

If you

'

Angry
gave

him

while

he

to

It

rest.

said
you

no

ran

never

before.

to

chance

was

nothing

angry?'

because

he had

sounded

should

she

snowdrops
up

not

but

her
what

At

called
so

name

her

by

sweetly,

Ally
she

her
so

name

"

be

and

thankful

was

all,that

"

should

hand,

gather

to

after

much,

so

father

1'

She

angry

of her

stooping

Ally

to me,

be

out

her

meet

of

them

give

angry,

why

the

the

have

not

are

the

up
he

and

had
"

Are

angry?
?

soft, in

"

It had
her

ears

Y"es, 1

'

to

came

if there

was

Sir

my

way

had

any

on

if you

see

any

*I don't
said

am

how

see

If he

it

likely he
'

it

He

had

do

so

in my

Ah,

said

think

don't

'

As

long

so

can

try

easily as
;

do

his
He

news,'

any

thing
some-

expect

any
think

you

day

makes

so,' said

Roch-

don't

no

don't

think

suppose.

objection

he

do,'
was

there, I

on

expect
find

you'll

him
him

still,you

But
that

shaking

on

get

can

than

head, but
went

write.

you

have

he

as

to

back.

come

every

favourably

words.

him

expect

ever

day

more

the

by

his head.

now

father, shaking

mollified

me

opinion.'

you

the

be

first,do

should

he

go.'

I didn't

'

at

any

for

relapsed into

wnte

write

likely that

ford,

to

not

would

might

more

did

could

of his old irritation.

news.

station.

instructions

there
who

Edward,

the

to

before

news,

"

185

AGENT.

NEW

you

should

say

beyond

try.'
'

Then

what
*

we

there
settled

Nothing

course,

that

would

is

nothing

last
I

can

have

night

more

to

think
messages

of.

His
to

mother,

send;

of
she

186

wish

would

but

or

anything

"

tell

can

home

come

had

He

at

of Penton

here

well

know

very

find

him,'

laugh,

'

what

to

which

won't

you

possession

that

"

But

you

is, if

you

little

harsh

find

better

presently.

here

with

added,

he

he'd

take

say

hand.

his

removing

be

"

Sir

that

we

sort,' said
of

me

when

best

all that

his

wave

we'll be

be
had

from

him

he

that

was

about

unhappy

of

once

best

be

to

with

hoarsely,

Edward,

she

that

falling ill,and

his

pretend

health

'You

feared

don't

him

tell

to

you

and

anxious,

AGENT.

NEW

easy

so

as

you

think.'
I don't

'

ford

till

if it

but

I've

done

Ah, well

'

you

it.

I'll do

done
shall

you

then,
come

will

he
as

are

if

You

go.

not

BochI'll stay

it.

without

return

old
are

you

back

full of confidence,

are

think

You

men.

and

come,"

you

go,

young

when

as

be

can

easy,' said

be

news.'

some

"

it will

suppose

You'll

come.

"

as

but

you've

old

going.

as

know
I

say

better

bye,
Good-

am.

You'll

to

"

look

in

188

NEW

Walk

with

voice

which

AGENT.

the

to

me

half-entreaty

was

said, in

he

gate,'

half-

and

command.
held

He
The

have

will

if I

But
think

Oh,

dear

refuse
She
^ny
her
in

no

the

wonder.
will

perhaps they

Ally darling,

when

it is all

ary,
mercen-

'

no.'

"

win

you.

know

Will

good

not

am

that, but

hope.

give

cannot

stand

you

by

enough

if

me

up

they

V
made

reply ?
head.
her

going,

in

her
don't

reward.

ing
hold-

Rochford,
over

'And

interest

own

to

"

for you,
this

of

for

me

no,

said

successful

worthy

me

It is

laurels.

back

for my

'

flatterycould

no

close, bending

come

thank

it.

took

appropriation, was

thought

against me,'

the

of

shade

be

hand

her

you

she

as

air of

she

and

been.
He

her

to

her,

to

arm

authority,the

little

sweet

his

out

life.

Everything

reply.

no

held

She
She

had

She

his

How
arm

never

was

in life had

could

tight,and
stood

aghast
been

she

drooped

against

at

plain to

the
her

make

them

thought.
till now.

NEW

But

her

h'ght, and

the

it.

after

The

confusion

No,

will

be

never

not

against

then

it is you

her

before

all

and
like

saw

was

been
and
turn

so

famihar

were

had

'

and

back
and

stand
the

the

world

and

suddenrush

then
like

the
a

dream.

Like

like

the

said

after that
to

things
on

the

that

she

must

in

of

of

sound,

she

"

too

heard

and

inconceivable.
that
she

snowdrops,

face

the

dream

that

in the

her

varnish

everything

remember

water

ghmmer

in which

rest, and

hand

them

I^

tossing

mare

Ally

me.

coat, in the

already dropping hmp

"

by

gleaming

^vintry sun

calm,

they

triumph

glitterand

impatient

and

no

of

horse's sleek

put into

kissed

oh,

tones

will

was

vision

done

coming

us.'

phantasmagoria,

new

betrothal, refusal,

against

the

gone

sudden

To

go

the

dog-cart:

the

there
eyes,

harness, in

darkness

murmured

if you

head, the

nervous

had

iis,

sudden

soul.

against

and

then

And

the

together, bewildered

coming

no,' she

no,

of

No,' he cried, in subdued

'

all

inexperienced
'

with

possibility of

delight,dismay,
her

dazzled

were

eyes

189

AGENT.

wa"

must

which
that

all iu

he
the

190

wonderful

her

of

preoccupation

thoughts

as

moment

that

And

those

past.

was

'

You

and

shorter

other

that

words

the

Would
That

angry

kept murmuring

her, making

fear

others

seized

hear

her

Ally

upon

atmosphere

an

coming

They

would

angry

but

would

they

she

said

to

herself

in her

the

door.

they

little

could

No,

went

their

in
own

she

as

words,

her.

and
looked

path.

are

you

reached
but

them,
her

was

meant

she

think

To

the

the

hear

that

"

near

that

as

they might

in ?

Ally,

what

dream

went

drew

'

know

understand

at

took

secret

that in

such

innocent, everything

so

any

last.

notice

They

affairs,and

sentiment
other

she

said

nobody

But

love
that

words,
be

no

not

her

between

the

hear

would

ivhen

slowly, slowly along

door,

with

little apparently,

so

her.

round

she

world.'

meant

not

are

floating about

and

the

against

Ally-^you

'

to

almost

was

"

this wonderful

Ally as

to

AGENT.

NEW

which

things. Ally

went

of

all

were

with
made

Ally

the

them
into

the

when

occupied
one

powering
over-

insensible
midst

of

with

them

her

her

put

which

three

left

be

to

put

them

secret

ever

innocent

this?

to

places

Anne

to

to

what

known

life.

it

How,

two

to

oh,

have

how

was

her,

even

could

She

in,

anythiug

or

worn,

where

She

with

be

secret

was

but

room

But

see.

keep

all

to

even

them

keep

it.

her

in

lamp

perceived

water,

to

sacred

like

eyes

never

took

too

for

her

in

she

them

feeling

they

snowdrops

191

AGENT.

in

secret

but

sanctuary,

NEW

nor

secret

she

she

had

no

she

had

in

to

all

her

keep

192

CHAPTER

XL

ALLY

As

The

others

hope

when

the

were

after
about
'

this

from

souls

their

him

long
the

died

I don't

that

silence

new

know

with

It

little.

was

very

excitement

of

Sir

air,

but
of

sense

greater

hope,

bondage.

Lady
to

of

Edward's

the

and

again

their

anxiety

the

away,

began

in

moments

were

still in

was

serenity, of

increased

quivering

and

departure

degrees

lost

first while

at

with

encounter

anxious,

all.

it at

keep

not

still there

relaxed

tension

highly strung

by

all

fear, but

and

Rochford's

did

very

their minds

thoughts,
and

she

matter-of-fact

SECRET.

talk

released
Penton
a

little

house.

what

we

can

do

with

these

poor

ally's

she

things in Penton,'

old

house

it

as

Ally, you

said

is, everybody
it

pretty things in
the

are

all

and

193

secret.

only

have

we

beautiful

and

says,

that

one

such

'

so

is so

has

many

shabby.
it.'

seen

'Yes, mother,' said Ally, waking

from

ought

to

as

up

dream.

What

be

do you

able

room

'

'

to tell

house

don't

think

"

"

no

Ally

know

Oh, yes/

feehng
had

had

found

her,

'

didn't
VOL.

did

which

be

to

was

have
not

at

AUcia,
like
III.

the

her

our

own

'

rescue.

the

brightness

Was

first/said

made

it

Anne

I don't

either.

of

sight of him;

forgotten that

which

to be

was

to the

neglected, and

little queen
ever

it

And

Ally, suddenly waking

with

her

then

enjoy it,mother.'

not

more

come

Well,

Cousin

attention.'

any

coming

cried

once

that

could

scarcely a

this?'

as

house

thought

one

house,' cried Anne,

'

to

is

house.'

But

you

paid

? you

there

small

so

attention

own

'

dear

my

I suppose

me.

in the

No

our

think,

up,

pleasure
how

he

princessof

possible that

she

?
'

you

didn't

wonder

Mother,

if Mab

like
Mab

at.

comes

ally's

194

back

and

insists

shall

yoii

do

wish

'

said
I

would

she

paused

and
a

have

words

clear
of

had
poor

enough
the

put

But

then

had

been

men.

than

collection,
re-

and

Walter

not

his

fate

reflected

sent

into

out

who

man

young

reflection

anything.

She

spoke

men

among

themselves,
other's

sigh,

mother

on

the

the

world

knew

the

gave

her

ways
more

the

language

of

way.

that

She

of

thing
any-

balance

who

in search

to

and

Wat

agent

new

the

mind

! poor
think

in

clung

her

which
Ah

hung

vaguely,
ness
conscious-

keener

moment.

could

his

she

each

arouse

for the

! how

This

to

young

another

sigh

mind

her

to

prevailing subject

aside

Wat

should

by

should

Why

back

came

while

him,

with

when

try?'

The

just

struck

up

'

Why

moment

wound

head.

vexation,

furniture.

then

of her

shake

what

us,

nonsensical,'

so

little

the

of

be

not

with

Penton,

'

Mab

live with

to

talking

was

coming

on

you

Lady

secret.

of

of young
comfort
idea

that

their

only they
resumed,

own

stood
underwith

196

'there

don't

if

Oh,

been

then

she

how

she

been

mother

elation
been

could

most

delightfulto

had

to

her

new

is

in all the

some

but,

ever

there
rugs

ladies
she

shame
had

felt

how

the

she

had

word.

and

mind

Penton's

who

had

of the

remorse

And

confusion.
taken

was

side

the

of

for

as

of the
meet

this

little

and

curtains
be

must

Oh,
that

no

sort

up

sort

thing

of

it will

fill

perhaps
covered
all

that,

we

carpets

beautiful
"

It

do.

dreadful
how

know

doubt
of

and

is

It

Ally, what

it.

And

carpets

I don't

expense.

newly

are

new.

will

room

nicely.

very

chairs, if they

now?
and

wall

of the

chiffonier

said, 'the

think,' she

to

! But

things.

everything
think

the

horror

by

that

was

Penton

at

superiority;

large, too large, for

one

it

overpowering

how

her;

Fortunately Lady

'I

didn't

anything,

what

her

from

silent,crushed

other

noticed

say

with

shrunk

good

snob

but

remembered

of

was

by

said.

Ally

so

she

think:

"

have

to

seera

dear,' her

had

it

'

You

my

secret.

like

nothing

Avas

notice
'

ally's

simple

to
are

are

Persian
Brussels

ally's

would

not

do.

one

of

is it

or

piece, or

is it

There

no

is

'I

'

You

confidence
You

can

kind

eyes.'

Lady

about

arms

kiss.

sudden

upstairs as
to

There

is

morning,'

look

to

me,'

but

have

oh, great

"

trustworthy.

so

those

into

nice

Ally, flinging

her

neck, giving her

Penton's

she

of

courage.

and

I' cried

happiness

could

nobody
'

as

soon

with

cry

kind

the

then

And

matter

eyes.

Rochford

Mr.

only

dear

mother

'Oh,

little

is very

that

see

the

one

upset this morning

in

He

in

stupid

so

in her

tears

take

confidence

great

it is

"

and

to

rugs,

cry.'

nervous

try

with

woven

what's

dear,

remember

are

must

we

great carpets

to

the

floor

polished

My

Ally, with

said

it

those

need

don't

"

Is

197

secret.

girlshd

in

her

flying

away,

safely out

was

of

sight,
where

room

own

see.

something

said

her

Ally

this

not

like

herself,'said Anne,

^vith

the

with

matter

mother;

'she

is

herself.'
'

She

little

say

'

is not

at

pursing

I could

an

all like
up

of her

lips,as

if 1 would.'

one

who

should

ally's

198

do

'What

hke

old

occurred

Now

displeased.
still

'

Oh, I

am

father

say

that

sort

'If

has

to

Lady
wisdom,
and

Penton
but
then

good,

or,

going

claimed.
ex-

ing
neglectwill

What

brother.

in
alas !

is

you

going
think

to

be,' said

heard

can

the

that

It

it becomes.

be.'
make

any

greatly
The

to

anything

always
stronger

not

Avas

Ally

actors

for

do

the

did

she

but

she

been

I have

if it's

different

I have

thing

of

interfere

be

been

not

afraid

'

you

had

she

stop it,mother?
more

so

possiblebefore

as

were

her

her

been

say

sententiously,

Anne,

have

father

of

and

before

your

will

Ally thinking
your

her

to

things

What

'

guess.

cried;

she

death, and

Walter's

Sir

passed

could

How

It had

dull ?

Penton

whole

the

moment

panorama.

you

Rochford.'

Lady

!'

Rochford
in

then

Do

'but

Anne,

it's Mr.

I think

Mother"
'Mr.

is, Anne?

it

said

know,'

don't

'I

think

you

anything?'

of

know

secret.

reply

First

moved.

children

become

life,choosing their

perhaps

to

for evil.

OAvn

She

this
ter
Wal-

pendent
inde-

parts
stole

191)

upstairs after
the

door

of

half

her

for

her

very

clear

away

from

born,

the

sphere,

the

different

the

by

Penton

Lady

stood

countenance,

all

with

her

about

was

had

which

another
her

of

beginners

the

child

thing apart
! who

had

individual
The

own.

respects
at

the
such

in

turn

father

her
of

and

fate

and

of

sight
"

but

the

when

from
and

new

girl!

but

that

made

now

her
The

mother.
a

of

it,in

some

maturer

every
it is

woman,

all her

future

it,the pride

it, touches

of

of

become

moment

interest

pity

the

from

with

little

Her

separate, having taken

a

abstracted

so

complication

emotions.

strange

soul

she

contemplating

unseen

girl'sdreamy

an

Avas

gone

little universe

two,

to

world.

new

life

it

had

her, into

to

place, a

but

she

of

concerns

at

anything

which

in

Avorld

all the

of

looked

said

escaped

and

haze

x\h, yes,

household

cares

the

mother

she

ting
sit-

girl was

in

known.

had

Ally

peopled

own,

lost

her

before

presence

been

softly opened

the

where

room,

happiness

moment

hitherto

and

crying, smiling,

make

Ally's

and

novelty

little interval

Avoman

ALLY^S

200

looking
the

her

at

room

about

and

Ally,

her

the

breast

shelter.

And

there

such

far

as

did

not

all.

her

going

her
in

such

be, she

to

will

What

that

her

of the

ther
mo-

it

for her

sympathy

inspiration

Anne's
has

all the

say

secret

The

if it

be

to

herself,

kept reflecting to

father

been

understood

thing

flung

always

telling,she

any

!'

told.

be

can

trance

Mother

end

an

tender

her

had

was

agreement

conviction

and

want

which

secret

Ally

her

in

cry,

But, notwithstanding

child, and

is

low

one

beside

put

creature

young

with

and

into

came

down

sat

bed

upon

so

"

the

She

girl!

softly and

little white

arms

herself

little

own

very
the

upon

SECRET.

her

in

time

heart.
This
in

many

(which

life,had
'

the

begun

to

children's

all smiles

came

and
I

in

before
with

speak
dinner

to

the

excitement

family

the
a

one

their

in
a

little
of

door, and

the

Mab

meal

all

of

sense

of with

')

of

day

surging upwards

now

carriages

'Am

Penton,

Lady

be

to

Just

ways.

changes

as

destined

was

the

family
timidity
Penton

burst

in,

delight.
time

for

dinner

she

said.

'

Oh,

ally's

Penton,

Lady

come

for

send

May

the

back

for

Oh, if

me

It

me

When

they

must

knew

only

you

tell them

and

away

dinner?

to

come

to

back

come

I should

how

dear, of

My

with

like

her
her

changed

instead

of

When

may

She
and
of

them

poured

forth

and

stay I

so

Alicia

Aunt

would

where

Mab

not

can

nice

as

Hony

go
vou.

found
little

even

stranger's honour,
'

Mady, Mady,'

!' which

her

ears.

Penton

petition.

at

not

it if I

You

is

Russell

Uncle

My

the

was

got Lady

is

like

dren
chil-

the

Sir Edward's

to

over,

come

and

away,

me.

was

and

to

fader

Fader,

of

hand, and

own,

in the

have

to

sides.

both

little song

and

comer

Oh,

them,

'

dinner

going

his

of dinner-bells

sweetest

into

the

midst

of her

once

spoon

to

little hesitation.

delight on

to

people

glad

very

the

into

at

close

waved

Molly
and

himself

chair

are

said, with

of

kind

j)etition.

we

plunged
cries

possessed
a

course

Penton

Mab

And

of this

fervour

you,' Lady

her

difficult for these

very

was

resist the

none

carnage

me

stay.'

to

of

t^-iII let

tou

201

secret.

all fond
with

went

relations
took

me

are

in

ally's

202

kindness

of

out

I have

go.

but

say,

when

am

where

to

Lady Penton,

money,
Httle

poor

know

didn't

lot of

secret.

they

girl all

orphan

the

same.'

Oh,

'

be

could

more

girl who

and

of

we

and

have

to

Edward

has

Even

poorly.
pleasures
'

But

her

make
should
ever

shall

we

she

is

and

the

friends. Lady
hundreds

enough.

of

and

Oh, let

Sir
make

not

worse.

very

simply, perhaps

you

society and

pleasure.
of

her

to

letters.

that

darling
Avith

about

run

and

Molly,

her

little

ure
Pleas-

the

great friends, oh, great

are

At

;
me

teach

like

Penton.

money,

them

care

dearest

rooms

take

to

I should

Horry

does

society and

like

many

friends.'

other

want

so

Though

makes
live

little

lot of

give

cannot

things

was.

boys.

rather

We

have

that

now,

it

should

not

to

of

lot

good
I

nobody

and

accordingly.

live

like your

1 don't

! I

have

we

in Penton

am

But, Mab,

Penton

things better,

much

very

alone.

is

think

to

do

not

Penton,

Lady
than

sorry

does

money

said

dear,'

my

you
come

Penton
can't
!

you
say

will

have

it is not

Oh, let

me

come

big
!

ally's

204

she

course

will, and

that

happen

look

just to

weddings
Oh,

not

after

little

herself

down

her

it is

find

knees,

Penton's

the

Molly.

quite possible
that

am

believe

am

out

cried, flinging
her

putting

waist.

me,

Oh,

'

arms

that

say

stay.'
When

she

Penton's

They

had

whisper,

'

and
close

Mr.

saw

pale

nobody
to

the

Penton

tbe

stopped

did

not
were

pale"

and

not

that

"

to

quite

well

sad.

everybody

"

sure

am

told

that

you

missed

was

F'orgive

me.

"

said

yesterday.

town

speak

the

ear,

carriage, though
to

want

of
She

near.

Penton.

impertinent. Lady

very

her.

over

corner

other's

but

round

her

bent

was

in

looking quite well,

was

in

Lady

upon

raised
that

one

themselves

by

were

herself

flung

suddenly

the

to

drawing-room,
in

thus

Mab

lap,

cheek

rosy

you

with

children,' Mab

on

have

to

you

Penton,

might

little after

help

would

you

with

Lady

may

glad

good-for-nothing.

really clever

about

and

it

and

children

the

over,

then

and

Anne

be

might, Lady

you
;

will

so

would

you

were

secret.

him

him
were

so.

He

oh,
me.

he
that
so

Don't

ally's

be

!I

angTV

And

he

was

he

directly,that
would

be

that
And

so

he is

But
'

the

hands
and

is

have

little

prophet

get in

to

shall

what

me,

of evil?'

girl,giving
rose

from

Penton,

long visit,'she

you

said.

her

said,

my

should

not

his mother.

back

smile
*

come

'

httle

his

frightened
to

you,

you

as

soon

and

and
But

well.

as

As

before

stooped again

seat.

must

closed

do

we

She
her

which

have

you

arms

girlhad

you

rushing

comes

her

put

stayed

about

She

Mab's

Yes,' she

but

said.'

if the

door

has

done, because

about

she

He

he

cried.

upon

'

pale.

so

are

what

as

were.

you

kiss, then

next.

you

yon

letters

your

Penton

was

expected,

If he

is

It

frighten him

to

in

was

sudden

home.

we

ill.

said

that
;

!' Lady

moment

the

again

than

the

Penton

clasp.

for

him

then

girl

coming

business

kissed

Mab

their

tried
not

tell him

soft resoluteness

open

her

longer

am

little

loosed

upon
son

Kttle

^Hth

pushed

to

Lady

directly

said.

coming directly,that

Oh, my

gave

he

feeling ill,but

are,

Penton.
"

what

not

were

you

home

going

was

was

sure

you

impertinent, Lady

very

said

205

secret.

pay

we

us

ally's

206

And

this

interfere
she

anxions

so

in

seemed

or

herself
I

'

the

sails for

forget,

to

head

her

the

ing,
hang-

condition.
had

who

great

wanted

and

hand,

on

She

member.

by Horry,

which

of

family

with

to

attempt

disconsolate

boats

make

to

one

children

npon

of

manufacture

the

become

somewhat

But, being seized

some

of

to

the

to

away

and

affairs

Mab's

of

end

an

the

in

was

went

made

secret.

him,

soon

trouble,

and

forgot,
became

again.
coming

am

with

live

to

when

you

you

go

Penton,' she said.

to

is

! Mab

Hurrah

'

coming

shouted

the

little

boys,

of

ran

over

the

news

'

Mad's

Molly joined
And
and

this

by
the

Mad's

her

us

little

"

was

Httle

!'

the

strange

so

elder

members

carried

was

crowd,

populace
irresponsible

so

to

by

clamation
ac-

speak,

children

of

day

had

been

an

exhausting day.

of

the

house.
The

!'

great piece

tumming

the

dubiously,

the

with

little song.

which

and

so

upon

this

soon

proposal, which

new

unlikely,

looked

with

in

live

house.
!

tumming

and

to

When

ally's

the

winter

the

house

afteraoon

fell there
usual

than

more

the

to

Even

season.

this sensation.
all

when
the

agent

new

anxiety, had

put,

and

which

sick

very

disgusted

withdrawn

heart

at

had

which

he

entire

day.

knowledge.

After

was

other

people.

this, but

yet

He
with

his

chill of
as

sat

knees

nervous

the

from

into

as

the
is

anyone

so

There

dreary,

over

his

had

sped

superior

no

done

so

solace

over

Avith

chin, cold
and

better

ment.
disappoint-

fire,crouching

his

the

Walter,

certain

dreadful

disquietude
ladies

hour

to

of his

had
was

telegram,

found

not

all, he

to

had

confident

up

book-room,

the

hour

had

Rochford
he

in

their

peiiod

far

to

have

to

expected

then, though

than

of

out

profoundly disappointed,

and
not

even

ing,
morn-

day.

had

Sir Edward

sink

to

so

on,

hour

from

definite

no

go

may

after

knoAvs, day

of the

sending

begun

which

to

the

and

contributed

deliverance

this time

dreary waiting

going

felt that

the

to

hopefulness

meant

by

depressed

is natural
Mab's

The
had

throughout

was

of that

despondent feeling which

and

207

secret.

it
the

ing,
anxiety, listen-

long

"

listening

ally's

208

gravel

for

"

of

coming

had

that

the

of

sure

step

he

which

news

but

the

on

the

denote

might

bring himself,

so

for

gate,

anything

to

been

the

news,

able

been

of

click

the

for

secret.

had

never

Rochford

which

sending, only, as

it

seemed,

fail.

to

Penton

Lady

this

spent

have
she
of

dull

hour

did

not

with

him

she

to-day

been

loth

was

this

the

succeeded

in

brought

Walter

be

would

to

Poor

now.

one

for

lady

this

be

to

energy

depend

herself

! she

had

said

of

the

on

his

she

and
or

done

lover

who

success.

if Rochford

sent

news,

an

would
that

for
She

angry

such

would
not

objection

not

permit

might

felt his

did not

motives

more

She

if he

everything

received.

suit to

of

trouble

that

gratitude

in

be

the

then

that

reticence.

Ally unhappy,

of

and

irritation

additional

midst

and

might
that

expose

the

to

not

him

search, if he

changed

could

keep Ally's secret,

home,

his suit

service
wish

his

She

and

in the

said

She

husband, but

her

him.

to

go

She

drawing-room.
with

often

give

to

fact

new

old.

in the

was

than
make
thing
any-

lessen

happiness

the
to

ally's

It
this

hour

room

with

in the
or

curtains

when

window

the

table, but

lap,and

she

with

much

to

so

take

dropped

on

at

her

Doing nothing

many,
She

dull whiteness

afternoon

she

had

chill

and

looked

AValter

heart

prayed

another

and

and,

far

all his young

himself.

Edward
III.

be

as

the

as

could

now

energy,

So

was

far

that

the
be

day

came

had

on.

her

there

was

lover

the
was

heart

nearly
lover

told, the
as

as

her

what

was

it.

heart
too

night

found

But

his reward.
so

she

"

Ally's sake

for

her

upon

longed for, and

and

against

rose

telegram, and

lower

should

reason,

claim

strong

was

that

for

lower

That

that

of

horizon, and

of the

trees

things

many

sat

disappointed too

been

looking
sunk

the

of

The

VOL.

to work

darkening skies, the pale fading

blackuess

as

to

the

the

with

of, so

close

consideration.

light,the

over,

think

brought

was

gone

had

work

left alone

dark

too

was

book-

into

the

might

had

doing nothing.
to

on

had

her

now

was

out

been

it

the

was

lamp

She

spending

in

she

the

before

drawn.

of

Hghts

that

husband

her

habit

her
the

between

partialdark,

the

the

of

because

was

209

secret.

unsuccessful
their

this went,
P

ally's

210

thoughts
less

were

window

the
then

relief

What

where

There

Ally

to

come

the

new

all

very

different

rooms

Penton

Lady

quietly.
It

had

eyes

were

outside.

There

grown
fixed

She

of

girlshad

tling
set-

night,

the

work,

cannot

of

spark

nor

warmer

lit their

candle,

which

secret

in wonder

the

out

father

and

the

on

had

those

no

sound

dark

in

was

very

nursery
But

thinking
wept

the
no

so

din.

and

quiet,

of

the

in

And

of cheerfulness

was

She

eyes.

had

by

being shyly contemplated

girls together

plenty

and

dark, which

shadow

tremendous

both

at

sat

heavy anxiety

was

the

was

thing.

She

her

the

in

deliverer

upstairs,where

and

dry

to

the

and

come.

in

blankly, now

with

house!

the

took

have.

cannot

even

and

hopes.

herself

to

again,

telegrams

hand

her

up

sad

which

life

out

man

down
in

looked

quietly

cry

and

and

putting

could

of wishes

Pentoii, if

Lady

complicated,

more

network

closer

is

identical, but

were

sad,

secret.

wan

hope

there

was

mother

in

thoughts.

few

tears

betray
room,

light
now

and

downstairs

same

to

the

great

that

for

and

very
them.
her

lingered
telegram.

212

ally's

Oh,

with

her

Some

hands.

in,

saying

no

more.

'

Wat

whole

one

nothing,

Wat

the

heart

in

stood

in

only

half

mother

flew

She

telegraph-boy.

no

no;

no,

secret.

outstretched

her

the

dark,

visible,

cried.

ward
for-

looking
shadow,

213

CHAPTER

Xll.

FINAL

BLOW,

THE

What

when

she
Mrs.

like

woman

unable

How

brilliant

"

from

one

offensive

to

unwholesome,
scent,
and

the

more

Walter
that

nausea

much
who

whom

of

masses

sense,

with

false

said

himself

always

he

lightful
de-

such

recoiled, who
those

the

hair,

as

and

from

come

hands,

daughter.

sweet

heart

smile.

which

her

the

dreadful
to

altogether

interpret, the

is
so

pecially
es-

pomaded

and

less

should

greasy

says?

Crockford;

anything

every

mother

powdered

creature

Emmy

as

was

Sam

that

strange

woman

is

comprehend,

to

fair and

what

it matter

does

white,

powder,
the

left

overwhelmed

the

still falser

her, with
him

at

214

the

sight

she

said

of

her

Emmy

her, that

having

as

No

FINAL

THE

cloud

was

in her

whom

the

that

could

if

she

that

people
strange
in

her

resemble

the

childhood
different

away

from

that

woman's

from
kind.
home

her

She
and

might really be

so,

what

to

too.

did

never

her,

never

wondered

Such
them

of

hold

believe

mercenary

Emmy

mother.

of

mother
have

in

taken

been

found

to

He

have

"

able.
abomin-

! for

might

daughter, who,

artificialities,
was

and

poor

been

she

was,

loveliness

her

some

than

rather

he

as

actress.

might

Emmy

himself

resembled

be

could

ways.

make

to

never

children, they got

stole

anything

such

in her

heart

woman

said

never,

have

very

"

oh,

to

like that?

be

odious

was

actress

the

could

had

soul, she

had

offence

an

to

come

lover

suggestion

Like

Emmy.

think, could

Walter

true

what

possible,throw

to

beauty

young

course,

of

were

pause

admirer,
superficial

not, of

with

do

to

perfection, it might

her

superficialadmirer
ever

take

not

sort

if that

might,

over

would

he

anything

existence
it

BLOW.

strayed

by vagrants
she

that

all her

crown

Or,

it matter

was

even

if it

is there

THE

often

not

and

resemblance

no

hard

trying

mind

the

with

different, so
and

loathing

and

sweetness

he

If

it

had

been

came

to

would
had

Emmy
of

should

was

so

little

sweetly

She

which

pounds,
than

four

would
live

lose

She

had

care

Walter

to

the

each

other's

make

them

for that?

she

who

that

sorry

scoffed

even

thousand

ten

more

hundred

thought
in

thought

declared, be

Four

year.

quietly

country enjoying

Emmy

plenty,

else

not, she

Yet

sake, he who

fortune, the

would

somew^here

nothing

his

ferent
dif-

be.

been
her

hundred

be

had

soft

very

too, she had

him

for

at

man's

grew

deliverance

all.

ful,
delight-

young

outraged,

anything

lose
to

the

decision, how

youth

of

is

so

fascinating.

so

discouraged

ready

that

Emmy,

Emmy's

secondary things.

he

of

thought

heart, which

again.

is most

full

so

everything

ever}i:hing that
When

fresh,

and

filled

that

daughter, oh,

the

tricious,
mere-

antiquated

an

up

charms, seductions

young

mother

elderly,faded,
keep

to

dreadful

display of

the

between

mother

child, the

the

215

BLOW.

FINAL

they

depths

year

could

of

the

society,desiring
happy.
so

loved

Would
London.

216

THE

number

do

know

what

very

best, the

to

it

"

she
not

was

he

be

of

them

one

knew,

dull

clever

each

understood
w^hom

woman

even

there

than

it

whom

no,

no

But

that

old

that

that

make

could

would
had

There

was

and

Emmy

that
meant

to

three

days

her

about

his
have

true, any

more

permitted

her

else

one

some

the

was

believe

father

his

had

Emmy

stand.
under-

decision,

said

not

was

dreadful

her
not

not

always

him

accept

day

w^as

had

preferred, he

woman

himself,

he

they

should

it

was,

all

streets

like

not

she

how

no,

interfere.

the

it,not

No,
true

to

to

of

was

mother

what

He
he

then

knew

yet

he

"

untrue

was

He

not

said

probably

father

got

other

would
she

"

the

but

nothing

He

whatever

about

was

her

to

rustic.

thoughts.

she

as

all,

of

number.

himself, but

went

these

thinking

that

among

fellow,

Walter

Poor

so

should

the

reproach

no

was

not

were

endowed

highly

most

did

so,

it,people who

of

out

poets, philosophers
that

London

loved

people

of

BLOW.

FINAL

ably,
said, miserentire

cast

him

cause

off

"

oh,

!
it

was

two

or

after

this before

THE

succeeded

he

conspiracy

in

her

on

ascendancy

the

natural

Emmy's
the

the

mother

instincts, to
her

fault

he

and

place morning
afternoon, which

had

could

He
and

evening,
been

be

haunted
day
Satur-

on

his

curb

sweeter

it

allow.

not

she,

to

the

That

acquired

able

restrain

was

which

had

was

daughter.
would

there

part, into

her, and

over

of

impulses

Either

mother's
else

217

BLOW.

her.

seeing

guileless,fell,or
an

FLVAL

of

moment

bhss.
It

^vas

her

met

when
or

door
he

thought
was

her

little

as

heard

not

step which

poetic
^\^th

was

her

hour

her

say

nine

going

She

had

He

to

along

so

hke

ing
clos-

return

he

"

often

it now,

it

where,
some-

turned

with

under
see

had

before

going

was

movement

despair

her.

o'clock, and

T\'ith him.

he

was

country,

her

of

She

usually

He

to the

something

the

at last.

she

lightly along,

went

every

she

about

then, but
she

take

to

call out

to

noon.

filled him
that

as

past

skimming
with

out, dressed

her

expedition with

some

just stopped
the

met

allowed

w^as

make

that

he

day

hurrying

he

to

that

on

after

the

easy

compared
I

heaven.
and

this, upon

to

feel

some

218

other

expedition,

she

know

must

her
so

that

"

was

his

quickened
close

and
him

with
often

so

she

here

you
'

her

at

the

to

her,

up

elbow

in his eagerness
round

upon

which

that
foolish

tone

of

be, Emmy,

but

said, with

He

boy.

had

She

his touch.

from

away

part.

came

unlike

upon

him

escape

her

on

turned

She

very

to

annoyance,

!'

Where

are?

caught

arm

and

too,

pace

He

her.

only quickened

expectation

face

her

Oh,'

'

httle, but

him.

after

vain

smiled

plucked

ency
despond-

leaving

was

impatience.
a

of

darkness

not, however,

her, and

to

though

was

She

pace.

company,

cried, hurrying

started

she

thought

what
she

he

'Emmy,'

his

in

not

to

soHtude

and

BLOW.

FINAL

THE

should

You

going

were

send

to

where

for me,

to

you
meet

'

me

looked

She
'

the

of

she

No,'

you

said,

kind
to

have

with

at him

'

impatience.

I wasn't

have

going

to

do

something

got

anything
very

ferent
dif-

do.'

always

wanted,'

he

been

said,

'to

ready
go

to

where

do
you

whatever

pleased.

"220

abandon
"

"

all the

What

has

it

step

with

you

mind

to

things

You

in hand.

other

vulgar,' she cried, with

The

You

can't
*

"

are

But

large

not

going
"

do.

and

folly.

you,

with

do

next

expectations
your

father

think

and

keep

me

your

got

other
be

us

laugh,

may

from

me

'

I've

live

to

let you

what's

!'
and

just

and

for

mance
ro-

ment.
amuse-

going

am

to

let

expectations
"

expectationsbe

your
a

You

more

nonsense

mind

for

trouble.

it, Emmy

all

nothing,

fixed

eyes

and

any

mean

think

could

his

dismay

I didn^t

! what

going

am

up

well, let

"

little

kept

with

been

you
to

with

don't

you
It's

But

wild

fellow

eyes

it !

mean

going

fry.'

young

poor
her

upon
'

fish to

other

got

I've

I've

"

take

not

am

Penton.

I've

followed

just make

must

Walter

it, Mr.

forme?

I couldn't

No,

word.

more.

any

that

me

mean

you

You've

Penton

been, Mr.

going

you

done

things you've

great

speak

or

are

I suppose

here, you've watched

me

after what

all !

^fter

Emmy,

all ?

after

me

After

BLOW.

off all that.

thrown

have
to

FINAL

THE

century
stand

better

Do

in my
No

"

you
way,

and

no

THE

and

again,
I

with

you

*Not

'

with

me

what

is to

do

Oh, you'll
him

tapping

and

take

the

that

as

for

enough

don't

let

anyone

just

while
He
to

be

to

you

walked

speak, until

fling

That's
on

with
she

my
her

got

and

Go
Ten
of

of

it, and

of

it, just

out

people, and

your

about

manying.

I'm

only

your

I tell you,

get

don't
?

many

you
a

to

of

"

little fun

you.'

mechanically, not
impatient

as

And

town.

advice

for

think

care

should

why

"

your

can.

you

am.

one

me.

pounds.

married.

Yes, I

marrying
have

word

said,

for

as

about

by

say

young

well

Take

over

friend, Walter.
of

do

man

young

tyrannized

too

as

little income

be

but

of

what

"

far better

thousand

ten

year?

don't

think

me

home,

go

It's

you

What

nice

'

follyfor

pounds!

you'll get

real

of

voice

things,' she

peace.

of your

care

thousand

You're

sort..

going

not

am

said, in

become

arm

your

It's been

much

!' he

hundred

on

make

thing, and
you.

myself.

the

of

do V

I to

am

then

nothing

more.'

any

221

BLOW.

mean

for

best

going

misery

again.

what's

mean

FINAL

the

able
silent

^22

THE

FINAL

her

figure stalking by
youthful passion
She
with
*

hasty
You're

with
'

stopped

'

the

truth

you're
I

before,

he

her

at

'

now

'

sake

go

She
the

no,

end

step

learned

gave

go
an

of the

He

Go

damage

there,

stop

'

that's

it for your
Mr.

Pen-

another

come

stopped,

and

gazed

face.
!

you

be

to

alarmed

wife
'

Good-bye,
away

But

my

cried

street.

said.

better.

understand

!' she

away,

Now
to

!'

it will

"

if you

me

do

to

!' she

me

I've

you

it.

that

sillyas

going
no

for you

so

harming

meant

never

with

am

it will

his blank

are

what

stop

understand

It will be

No,

another

coming

'

only

harming
do

with

you

me,

'

away

was

ton, it will be

Now,

to

seen

go

cried,

clean

go

if

Did

said,

I to

it's time

me

step.

him

confronted

determination.

am

Then

sake

and

suddenly

lived,' he

"

with

misery.

not,' she

Where

away

and

dumb

side, struck

!'

me

have

BLOW.

that
and

you

belong

to

!'
is all
for

folly;
heaven's

!'

glance
It seemed

round

towards

to Walter

that

FINAL

THE

he

too

something vaguely

saw

outline,

high phaeton,

She

sort.

broke

and

left

with

incredulous

be

him

little

of

the

suddenly,

run

ciied

good-bye

'

standing stupefied
conviction,

if

with

such

I'

away

go

wonder,

words

can

put together.
felt in the

He

abandoned

in the
as

not

it

spy

could

believe

could

her, he

could

not

do

she

might

his back

upon

the

spidery

thing

that

the

him

he

in her

w^ould

So

way.

long

half

stupefied with

Poor
the

turned

Walter
afternoon

he

spy,

best

He

to

was

not

tall

as

with

heart

he

and
did

turned
If that
from

away

what

she

hked

bleeding, yet
walked

walked
not

her

put himself

not

his

and

He

her

did

ing
bleed-

with

phaeton.

she

it

her, he could

carry

trouble,

walked

and

liim.

would

it.

knew

interfere
to

had

gered
chivalry lin-

of

harm

not

will, whatever

was

he

heart, wrung

He

sh

believe

not

instinct

lad's

poor

that

it,though

of

sort

was.

on

he

but

not

true.

was

of his heart

depths

him,

No, he could

of

spidery

something

or

tall

"

him.

to

!'she

Good-bye

'

into

hand

her

waving

223

BLOW.

know

away.

all the

rest

where

he

224

or

ing.

And

her

went

how

day

in which

brougham

in the

Mr.

the

from

stupor

in
anyone

trouble
face
He

much

It

should

know

stabbed
not

him

more

knew

harm

"

then

innocent

enough
a

society knowledge.

know

not

the

little

and

called

along

to

Walter

roused
He

knew
to

should

him

that

the

little fresh

cheerful
that

know
and

existed, in

body
no-

take

Mab's

great deal,

than

And

spondency
helpless de-

and

wonder

him

with

learned

said

!'

And

stood

mooning

despair.

was

call him.

looks

innocent

his

he

did

calling him

town.

to

was

of

dull

Penton

little soft voice

The

afternoon

be

went

in

! Mr.

Penton

seek

driving

he

down

to

stopped

was

as

any

even

passed, he
Mab

on

high phaeton

could

she

street

head

his

with

the

two

or

heart

Sunday

more

before

many,

him

On

What

door.

yet another

the

not

house, and

the

past

at the

'

had

without

than

complete

interview.

another

when

Snnda}^,

more

was

snfier-

stupid with

was

came

He

day.

BLOW.

mind

then

blank

the

other

his

how,

weut

to

FINAL

THE

looks.
these

suspected

their

cious
preco-

FINAL

THE

Mab

bent

was

back, and

him

bring

but
difficulty
;
to

her

see

she

oh, how

'My

mother?'

could

fully realised
like

looked

child

to

all the

delighted

acquaintance.

country

'And

she

she

what

doing

upon

225

BLOW.

is

Penton

Lady

she

taken

Walter,

gasped

cried.
gether
alto-

by sui'prise.
Then

Mab

will of

She

'

make

com'se

little
is

ill and

so

said

quite, quite
her

You

because

"

wiUI'

'I

thank

I do

could

do

so

want

wretchedness
was

VOL.

he
III.

did

about

times

ever

for

reason

reason,

to be

for

heart

her take

notice

day.'

every

'Thank

you

telhng

boy

cause

forgiven for

do

one
any-

don't

her

"

!'

me

he

and

His

own

enough
what

it

'

care

than

going home,

poor

seem

oh, she

Penton,

others
see

she

does,' the

it better

Wat.

poor

not

she

make

the

thousand

him

Bnt

'

Mr.

Oh,

'

doctor

cried

you

It gave

how

I')

know

you

girl.

great, great change; they

the

did

it when

herself,in her

to

true

the

see

herself!

of

light of

('So

pale I'

so

romancer

make

story

little

writes,' said the artful

looks

little

that

health.

Penton's

Lady

him

told

and

he had
Q

226

FINAL

THE

done

think,

to

bis

But

had

Death

die !

back

compulsion,
for

reason

he
need

happy

he

was

home,

to

glad

flying,

of

to

pause

went

go

of the
have

without

He

pardon.

herself

threw
that

!' with
his

all about

forgot

of

He

should

horrible

most

sent

Wat

Wat,

'

the

that

even

Pentou

Lady

him, caUing

consider

thought.

for

when

And

not

thus
!

going

time

taking

the

Oh, how
be

to

wait

entered

did

his hotel.

to

not

if she

what

him

to

possibilities.He

all

And

never

It seemed

house.

himself

let

would

He

not

mother

His

matter.

mother

would

he

BLOW.

great

her

in his

cry,
out-

and

wrong-doing

caught

upon

his
and

arms

cried,
Mother,

'

as

are

if there

were

side to think

for
he
her

and
a

she

minute

led
in

her

are

trouble

other

no

Oh, Wat

back

mother,

"

better?'

you

anxiety

or

but

world.

this in the
'

ill?

you

oh,

of

Wat!'

anything

had
or

him
two

tenderly

it,and

knelt

cried, unable

she

in
no

but

that

her

he

arms

was

more

chair

back

to

down

beside

her.

her

on

had

come

again

and

said.

Then

and

placed

228

THE

the

lamps
"

Wat

knowledge

has

that

'

was

what

relief

The

dark

round

his mind

his

of

the
'

'

for

still,so

yet

had

Kochford

said

after

load

relief

He

and

sensation

and

seen

into

came

had

days

after

But

resentment,

the

other

the

the

first

Mr.

Rochford.

the

foundation

as

world

his soul

from

for

who,

Penton,

Lady

tremulous
felt

sat

all the

chains.

gone

he

tramped

and

found

and

come
over-

day.

same

Edward,'

days

of

light. A

said.

Already,' he

say

power

where

and

and

that

To

the

and

from

as

release

London

nothing.

hands

frown

heart.

beyond

his shoulders

humiliation, almost

about

his

book-room,

freed

was

his mind.

soon

is

of radiaat

him, suddenly became

first blessed

that

of

was

in

lifted from

was

house

brother.

said, with

ease

dark

head

flush

for her

Edward

that

his

had

than

sudden

with

the

spread through

Ally, with

more

the

words.

of

cried

Already,' Sir

belied

BLOW.

home.

come

'Already!'
joy

FINAL

though

prodigal's return,

anxiety

spring

was

laid,

am

fear

he

great

so

'

was

many

up

sorry

making
hopes.

as

for
this
He

THE

expected
thus

and

gain

229

BLO^.

Walter

find

to

FINAL

favour

our

him

bring

and

for

home,

something-

"

else.'

'

said

AVell,'

astonishing

to

collusion.

'

He

has

Wat

has

nothing
The

in

first

nothing

you

were

me

see

the

it.

It

piece

all,' said

as

it is

'

looks

like

luck,

of

him.

seen

Pent

Lady

on,

has

He

had

all.'

off

to

he

Sir

Edward's

brow

relief

delightful

the

said,

'

would

of

great
himself

boy.'

would

nothing
I

cock-sure.

all

home

came

frown,

of

he
his

laugh.

so

was

only

at

it at

rolled

thought,'

it, he

it

with

low

done

he's

much

so

do

his

luck.^

expression

mind

'

not

with

it's

done

cloud

gave

how

suppose

not

to

Edward,

me

of

piece

great

Sir

thought

of

come

deal

when

it

wiser
he

but

than

was

of

come

from

of

I.

tired

the

course

So
?

he

Let

230

CHAPTER

NO

BoCHFORD

LONGER

his

and

down,

after

staying
a

somebody

and

to

that

now

the

by
skies

selfishness

back

for

of

likely

idiot!

could

not

Why

not

have

him

to

be

Penton's

long,

it suited

the

special service

Young

of

cast

that

Sir Edward

over.

much

very

all

well

was

returned

himself

all chance

so

all
and

at

folly instead

when
?

summoned
that

to

not

was

longer

his

him

say

was

away

little

tion
condi-

speak,

to

so

fit match

family

stayed

from

arms,

daughter
the

told

humbled

sadly

unnecessary,

solicitor

considered

indeed

which

beginning

Reading

in

was

services

trailinghis

to

He

telegram

COCK-SURE.

back

came

of mind.

by

XIII.

why,

he

have

helped

simply dropping
in his

egotism

NO

Rochford

He

had

recognised
he

as

had

then

had

who

hang
to

about

icell ;

returned

home'

Confound

him

miserable,

the

no

that

Why,

could

one

he

sportsmen

their
:

would

big

and

game
in the

"

Has

unnecessary.

everybody

making

have

not

those

telegram

after

post-

address,

Walter

came

search

easy

possible,and

where

pools

further

his

as

letter, like

so

the

to

gone

given

disgust

not

was

had

London

another

stayed

day

Rochford
the

mission

inquiiieswere

arrived

All

with

had

But

had

and

He

his

drink.

morning

about

about, hoping that

fetch

to

tramped
day,

his

what

hung

come

go

that

Walter

made

had

dismal

supposed.

office which
and

deeply humiliated, deeply

had

too

and

weary

231

COCK-SURE.

back

came

despondent.
one

LONGER

blackest

with
had

view

pushed

accomplished

despondent, taking

very

If he had

of affairs.
in the

prudence

more

but

home

came

on

matters

before

and

Sir AValter

with

his last illness !

they

would

"

still have

end

then
had

the
the

but

of the year

got
had

that

been

Pentons,

acted

"

if he

bargain
stricken

though

baronetcy,

would

232

NO

have

not

been

without

fortune

her

keep

family
fortune

business.

still she

but

knew

them,
not

were

now,

the

to

with

the

even

if

be

but

the

though

the

position

that
of

background
had

they

thrown

not

away

was

artless,

very

know

to

could

was

was

enough

made

who

he

mother

Ally,

have

man

But

The

attractive,

behind

scarcely greater,

was

different.

very

marrying

luxury, though
of

man

family, and

of, would

speak

to

in

in

COCK-SURE.

great county

mesalliance

no

so

LONGER

Penton

on

girls

penny,
like

men

himself.

Such

the

was

back.

came

in

certain
silent

triumph

and

shamed,
than

more

his

services

them.
see

It

Ally
was

He

before

his

happened,

duty
but

the

to

he

colours

an

he

could
those

upon

went

tell
had

not

with

bringing
fl^'ing,
and

wanderer,

officious

he

as

return

to

He

recompense.

had

he

thoughts

expected

and

his

right to

offered
thrust

had

sounding

trumpets
back

He

his

of

tenor

having
came

now

person

who

had

perform,

who

had

who

even

the

in humbled

not

quire
re-

to

courage

to her father.

Sir Edward

scaioely

did

all
a

that

doubt

had
as

to

XO

what
felt

speak
she
the

follow.

must
sure

the

all

at

he

would

be

would

he

"

233

COCK-SURE.

He

probably

her

to

LONGER

the

be

not

of

man

princess royal, the

away,

he

allowed

to

sent

business, and

eldest

daughter

of

house.

But,

to

met

He

gave

his

relief

him

with

him

well

as

surprise,Sir

as

unclouded

an

warm

countenance.

of

grasp

ward
Ed-

the

hand.

He

said,

Rochford,

*Well,
You

it

see,

all's

well

all settled

was

that

well.

ends

easily than

more

you

supposed.'
*

You

glad
*

can't

it should

Oh,

sure

disappointed, eh
so

you

think

And

you

us

are

are

wrong

so

we

now

think
and

are

in the

so

most

am

ones

that

you

too.

right.'

it turns

of

worst

are

but

"

natural

then,' said
and

glad

what

know

certain

high satisfaction,
who

elder

we

quite

is the

don't

we

in, and

it's

"

think

You

men.

are

you

That

cock-sure.

so.'

be
I'm

yes,

that

doubt. Sir Edward,

you

were

young

you

all ninnies
about.

are

we

take

sometimes
But

little

see

you

Sir Edward,

with

out

you

that

it is

we

234

did

Rochford
that

passing,
saw

for

better
then

And

it.'

could.

he

'

'

Yes,

Walter.

about
been

So

saved

went

away,

and

I'm

sm-e

'

we

hope

can

and

he

'

We
comes

learned
mean

You'll

so,' said

'

We

trust

can

repeated,

subject

you

as

having

it,Rochford.

about

but

He

lesson.

important

an

you

his future.
that.

for

Sir

in
the

he

that

Sir
cast

anxiety

hand

lieved.
re-

I should

though

"

is

in

together

doing
best

as

subject,Sir Edward,

committing

from

compromising
enough

to

escapade,

mere

himself

far

wrong

much

too

your

had

have

likely;

in

assertion

of that

speak

himself

said,

is another

to

be

was

is that

drew

There

very

he

He

to

he

I wished

that

But

glad

very

to

might

for the

reason

thing

am

liked

have

he

argument.
chief

Tlie

'

fail to remark

not

right.

was

down

COCK-SURE.

though

little

very

Edward

he

LONGER

NO

not

about.'
hear

must

make
has

first

out, it has
fully
merci-

been

himself, from
can't

be

back

free

"

thankful
he

as

lesson, I hope,

to

take

nothing

say

any

notice

you.'
young

Edward,

man

there

is

and

then

another

236

LONGER

NO

He

left

it.

they

COCK-SURE.

almost

town

as

with

promised,'he added,

are

arrived

yoii

in

when

even
impossibilities,

expect

never

as

soon

of

nod

his

head.
It is I that

'

so

I have

bold.

perhaps

that

"

dead

in

culty

about

shy

so

shy,

me

that

take

to

pale,

nothing
to

seem

What

it out.

all

another, looking

to

find

it

important,

and

to

came

more

have

to

say.
difB-

great

have

that

you

in

my
so

are

am

think

is

think

'

awkwardness,

You

getting

that

power

'

is it?

What

foot

could

and

been

crimsoning, growing

and

stop

have

got

that, in short

"

one

embarrassment

be

could

if you

from

changing

letting myself

Kochford,

Mr.

And

I could

how

been

consideration

into

'

think

I can't

Edward.

Sir
impossibilities.

for

looking

am

that

don't

out^

man.

"

is

the

word.

what

you

just

know

will

You
will

think

'

me

'

'

Get
Sir

it

Edward,'

embarrassed,
'

Oh,

my

I can't

tell till I know.'

said Rochford,

'

your

daughter

daughter
!

Is

that

more

and

more

'

how

it is ?'

NO

It is not

passing
the

between

Edward,'

Penton's

family

superior
these

mind

communication

Penton

and

subjects

husband

her

that

do

Ideas

have

and

position

this

excited

had

changed

Miss

so

you

may

the

on

much

Some

way

pecple
obstacle.

this

on

are

you

of

subject.
aware,

But

that

on

it.

to

Doncaster.

look

Miss

course

importance

perhaps

as

of

are

insuperable

much

'

man,

upon.

Davenport

how

know

young

depends

an

attach

not

all

looked

are

grandfather,

man-ied

the

It

consider

Some

said

mine.

to

matters

would

don't

of

deeply.

Sir

My

the

elapsed

relief

some

Lady
of

clay had

the

it without

second

so

'

that

and

return

followed

that

her

supposed

Walter's

after

on

be

to

237

COCK-SURE.

LONGER

I
of

sort

thing.'
'

I don't

Edward

good
'

exactly
*

while

Yes,

that

among

the

connection,'

grandfather's marriage

your

said

Sir
a

was

ago.'

when

stronger than

places,I

see

prejudices
Though

they

strongest

reason

now.

have
the

the

best

gi-eat

were

people they

exist
to
are

no

in

deal
some

believe

longer

538

held

used

they

as

Manchester

COCK-SURE.

LONGER

NO

that

had

arguing

the

man

Milton

married

education

to

Eva

be.

to

no

speak

of at all.'
Are

'

you

principles?'said

companion

His

judge

what

afraid

of

nursing

was

half-bored.

anxious

too

was

this look

to

he

and

meant,

able

be

sadly

was

hands

in whose

irritatingthe authority

to

happiness lay.

his

Oh,

'

It's

to

off,as

life

in
can

make

"

everything
be

should
could

my

depends
to

had
:

that

it.

the

belongs

that

that

settlements

let

badly

sphere.
that

would

me.

fortune

good

in

wanting

the

ward
for-

surrounded

"

her

to

not

am

'

before.
look

will

if you

not

was

done

all

on

you

of

it

been

wife, if I had

nothing

make

sir,that

things

sure

that

cried, anxiously

question

prove

keep
to

"

such

that

all,'he
you,

abstract

no

could

remind

to

first time

at

not

no,

wanted

to

who

Edward,

abstract

on

looking half-amused,

foot, and

his

Sir

question

by
There

way.

be, I thinlc,

satisfactory.'
'Is

how

that

Edward,

yoLi

talked

perception

of

to

the

Ally?'
humour

said
of

Sir
the

NO

situation

His

ready

was

in.

was

smile

to

reference,
how

much

and

in

it

like

said, eagerly,
would

knows

has

'

did

But

not

at

appreciation

fretting my

Sir Edward

and

far has

this matter

Sir

Edward,'

'

his

was

it.

not

he

seemed

imable

to

'

Do

how

all

not

be

think

that

your

side

mind,

then, in

it

gestions
sug-

She

worthy
her.

appreciate

to

dehcate

me.'
what

you

that

the
don't

You

appears,' said

sharper tone,

How

'

gone

the

stammered
instead
to
'

such

effect, and

on

able

think

all that.

this from

like

see

No, sir,'he

you

any

I may

without

against him,

the

with

must

you

anxiety stupefied

senses,

by

is far above

nothing

is not

mind

least I know

not

was

startled

favour.

word

about

I suppose

portant
im-

this.

his

She

Xo.

heard

say

mind

in

of

he

an

confusion

delicate

nothing

of her, but
She

'

fret her
?

she

that

ease

midst

Rochford,
his

was

at

in the

even

I' cried

Ally

astonished

unusually

so

aiTangement
*To

How

'

I'

been

mind

239

COCK-SURE.

breaking

have

must

LONGER

"

of

young

quickening

perceive nothing
I

'

man

his
that

240

NO

You

don't

far this

wanted

to

the

say.

But

the

by

most

aggravating

he

now

ful
powerHe

jury.

word

to

he
this

before

stood

without

He

clearly what

stating very

stammering,

tribunal

how

me

business.

of

man

most

of

tell

you

keen

habit

in the

'Can't

overpowered

or

information/

much

very

gone

be

judge
was

has
was

to

not

me

father.

matter

Rochford
was

give

the

repeated

COCK-SURE.

LONGER

for

say

himself.

time

moment
of

better

thought,

find and

1 could
'

see,' said

undertook

so

bring
Sir

interest

in the

thinking

were

it,

Perhaps

it

might

was

guarded
un-

the

alone.
energy,

of use,

if

time

why

you

scarcely

very

was

profess

to

when

not

that

'

It

of all the

an

'

Edward,

brother

be

if I could

back

straightforward, was

in

melancholy

with

much.

ought

you

unexpectedly

her

confess, that

taken

feelings got

my

"

saw

added,

then,' he

And
*

me.

my

"

if I had

But

first.

consulted

been

have

to

'

felt that

have

I should

think

to

repeated,

he

Edward,'

Sir

'

it

was

the

all

that

sister you

be

straightforward,'

NO

owned

the

will

if you
Edward

use

me

even

was

if there

had

been

alter the

perhaps

much,

which
the

heart

continues

and

Rochford
eyes

there

after

began

resolutions:

resign
VOL.

his
III.

cause

to

this

while, as

crop

how

hopes,

up

in his

nothing
how

the march
has

in, wliich

nothing

silence
mind

should

only Ally

still

which

power

of

dis-

else.
his

with

great arbiter

the

tionary
func-

great deal
if

can

stands

"

by

thoroughly cowed,

before
a

loves

to believe
a

inconvenience,

down,

although

to

stood

cast

lover

young

hands,

the

even

nevertheless

the feminine

comfoi*t

then

century

little discredited

in his

certainlyable

and

not

girl he

power

is

but

enormous

an

if

even

"

again

nineteenth

ideas, but who

of modern

be

'

judge

the

of
a

no

to

"

pause.

of

father

family, Sir

glad

if

even

stern

positionin

the

before

"

alter

views

all the

"

interested,

was

too

dreadful

Circumstances
advanced

yet,' after

been

see,' said the

there

and

have

existed

not

in

so,

say

should

had

there
I

'

one

pretence.

no

let

of any

'

was

241

COCK-SURE.

unsuccessful

it

'

pause,

LONGER

of

fate,

continued,

suggestions,
him

make

could

herself
R

242

LONGER

NO

bond

the

loose
take

that

absolute,

be

resisted, that

the

two

that

the

two

"

his

made

stand

with

the

against

sundered.

All these

in his mind

as

he

stood

utterly imexpected,
only

This

reply.

not

You

know,

money,

no

'

it the

form

so

that

he

could

moment

Sir Edward
that

I suppose,

said

girlswill

my

"

have

Rochford?'
the

Sir I' cried

breath

up

for

what

was

gathered

bewildering,

and

be

to

tremendous

in

came

so

gasp,

the

in

would

"

not

thoughts

awaiting

which

parental decision,

could

together

heroic

volved
in-

throb

uncertainty

world

be

which

sudden

not

was

two^words

horrible

this

of

happiness

the

"

would
it could

contrary

whose

jump

heart

midst

the

the

on

that, however

his decision

they respected him,

much

would

he

how

father

the

to

say

SURE.

them,

between
to

courage

COCK

lover, with

which

burden

of

seemed
a

to

whole

burst

pentwith

away

carry

lifetime

of

of

care

from

poor

man,

his soul.
'

and
have

They

will have

have

always

not

known

no

been
that

money.
so

am

all my

before,

you

life.
will

If you

have

to

244

NO

little

spotless

the

water

of

sense

'

She's

her

to

mother

know^

said,

he

you'll

that

for

young

sees

best.'

no

anything

objection.

felt

simple

generosity.

you're
be

that

of

liberal

He

sweet.

out

eyes

and

munificence

and

too

his

and

creature

romance,

fair

and

into

come

think,'

Rochford,

of

princess

good

altogether

COCK-SURE.

LONGER

good

to

of

And

fellow,

good

the

little

kind,
she

iVlly.
but

ought

245

XIV.

CHAPTER

FATE

THE

The
the

of

family

OF

Penton

Hook

of

Penton

gL'eat house

need

CHIFFONIER.

THE

said

scarcely be

of every

means

great removal
first

visit

was

full

state,
wish
the

of
visit

both

her

there

endless

were

kind

home

new

of

It

was

of

and

withdrew

Pentons

this

Penton's
which

one

in

much

greatly against

ceremony,

visitors

ways

before

paid

was

the

of
It

spring.

committees

imaginable

solemnity.

of the

Russell

the

accomplished. Lady

was

to

possession

in

that

consultations, discussions,
and

took

the

visited, before
from

the

great

house.
'We

Sir

must

Edward

civility.'

to

go
said.

'

We

bid
must

them
not

good-bye,^
fail in

any

246

'

Do

I should

us.

his way,

had

he

But

drove

to

which

Lady

Penton

much

it

excellent

which
much

set

wife

but

possessed

But

pair

to

never

the

this,and
without

sight
the

overwhelmed
of

the

beautiful,

pillars,its
furniture,

vast
so

of

of

Sir Edward

had

pair, without

The

vast

room,

stretches

stupefied her,

of
that

the

at

had

before,

first
never

quite

was

grandeur,

the

at the

great

they
Penton

Russell

who

pang

visitor.

which

in

appreciated

the

for
than

screws

horses

and

virtue

that

Penton,
of

thinking

noted

more

points

pair

Lady

impervious
though

as

for

worthy

as

knew

carriage,

mortification, but

some

the

of
He

down

which

approved

defective.

glance

that

horses,

with

buy

knowledge

them

behind

speed,

or

his

enjoy

not

expected.

new

respectability and

profound

to

be

the

in

brown

of

for appearance

were

place,'Lady

to

was

could

cost,

pair

consented

as

Penton

They

their

in her

myself

the

will hate

She

cried.

Pcnton

how

CHIFFONIER.

THE

?
civility

call that

you

sight of

OF

FATE

THE

cost.

drawing-room
first

with

its

carpets,
the

cCmil

coup

its

sight

row

of

costly
of Mrs.

THE

Russell
and

failed
must

all

with

produce

have

had.

Lady

Penton

had

of

which

which

be

rise

to

to

startled

dismay

which

was

mistress
have

that

it

part

the

by

It

Russell

their
'

We

not

was

Piussell

of

the

Penton,

both

previous

other

amiable,

Penton,

to

would

perhaps,
be

pleased

overwhelmed

be

inhentance

possible

otherwise

plans

sentiment

"

the

"

but

perhaps

enough.

not

He

house

conceal

the

any

thus

her

naturally give

to

very

it

natural

the

to

glance

than

should

weight

be

first

house

successor

was

should

her

of Mrs.

natural

was

breach.

It

of the

quite

not

herself,

fully intended

would

own

she

possible from

agreeable

the

of

her

of

which

otherwise

^'isit

first

could

more

been.
the

on

her

of

curiosityor

she

but

if

banish

to

mourning,

efforts, divest
which

investigation
was

her

effect

all appearance

face

deep

the

notice,

no

her

in

injured majesty

to

take

to

of

247

CHIFFONIER.

herself

look

not,

THE

OF

Peiitou

that

could

FATE

as

then

the

that

restrained

usual, threw

entered

into

conversation
and

himself

difficult.
into

the

lively description of

of travel.
of

us

love

the

sunshine,' he said

248

THE

FATE

is the

England

from

far away
There

is

no

But

said

noblest
centre

saying

how

we

the

remarked,

far

may

is

light.
wards
south-

go

of

as

all his

last

him

to

we

she

and

fond

of course,

very

occurred

have

warmth

of

always

(thisbeing,

countries, but

back.'

come

were

you

CHIFFONIER.

of

the

before
'

THE

OF

the

Alicia,'

companions

that

thing

say)

to

home,

ought

to

proprietor

new

of Penton.
I

Home,

'

way,
than

is

was

time

as

hitherto

chooses

thought.'

in

Italy,
'I

in

her
to

And

formal
make

then

it

there

have

it in

our

always

'It

though.

is not,

Aveather,'

good

generally
as

bad

turns
as

be

fine

what

Russell

you

but

it

we

seems

there.'

There

to

all;

at

this

Penton,

Lady

power

said
out

said

travelled

never

had

never

quite delightfulby

suppose,'

if it should

just

one

will be

weather

timidly.
have

said,

pause.

The

where

more

I have

she

suspect,'

be
have

is

no

invariable
*It

Penton.

exceptional, and
left, wherever

go.'

you

He

had

forgotten

his

little flourish

of

trum-

THE

about

pets

OF

FATE

terrible

did

side, Why

and

other
each

asking

they

again

each

at

moments,

249

CHIFFONIER.

sunshine

the

silent, gazing

sat

THE

for

other

and,

come

all

they

few

each

on

did

Why

we

come?
'

The

river has

year,'

subject,
rain

'

the

to

usual.

farther

spot of

always

'

sight

Oh, I wish

low

glad

am

impostor
its

her, and
alarmed,
house

"

of

it

the
a

whole

said

never

poor

lady
as

"

it/

to

admiring
an

to

were

side

the

empty

of

thing
anyis

house

'

if

we

I feel
were

so

continued,

she

look

disturbed

be

It is all

rightful owner.

sat,

an

making

dismay.'

usurper

she

'

the

of

it before

see

you

side

Hook

by

let

Penton

range

down

less

and

where

of Penton

roofs

had

Lady

room,

the

colour

led

new

window,

He
the

of

at

have

the

to

vicAv.'

red

warm

all I' cried

the

we

disturbed,' he

is

from

because

end

the

stream.

catching

commanded

river, with

the

Penton,

Come
the

you

Avindow

doubt

no

than
show

me

Russell

said

this

bounds

tolerable

in

kept

to

imposing

where

the

figure,all

at

dreadful

taking
suitable

to

casting
mistress
crape

it

an

of
and

250

FATE

THE

jet, like

about

queen

CHIFFONIER.

THE

OF

but

abdicate,

to

with

not

will.

her

Yes, for she

'

Consort
to

of the
when

you

and, if it
be

shall
After

for

We

Tell

me

Mab,

who

have

out

man

believe

all had

what

you

has

fallen

don't

this

of

let

going

are

will

be

talk

the

of

subject.
about

do
with

ia love

deeply

house.

us

to

know,

to

you

of

enough

so

Penton

everything

But

both.

us

to

Prince

suitable

it be

it,Lady

consolation

will

so

re-made

happier

Avhile

brighter

but

'

the

all,'said

it

have

any

much

that.

place

you
is

made

has

you

all.'
'

She

I have

'

is

dear

asked

little

her

to

girl,'said
and

come

Penton.

Lady
us

pay

long-

visit.'
'

That

is very

it would
as

you
a

little

kind

be
she

kind

still kinder
wishes.

in every
Penton

to

pray
her

to

has

have.

to

that

remember
let her

more

with

be

than

money

It will

be

good

and

way.'
shook

talking.

Some

and

in another.

some

but

She

girlought

Lady

people

her
are

She

head

as

proud
did

not

he
in

went
one

think

on

way
much

252

She

'

wishes

! I

Vex

'

to

It

me.

I have

place

will

family
have

indeed

indifferent

where

ends

that

fortunate

more

mand.
self-com-

Httle

so

another

begins.
of the

branch

your
more

"

now

"

than

ours

you

may

been.'

very

Alicia.

hope

happy,

Russell

and

you.

fellow

lives

as

"companion
'

Are

to

said, with

her

cousin,

what

of

one

whose

Harry

to

have

is

delightful

husband

my

those

certainly

were

better
he

marriage

me

made

himself.

into

know

to

which

smiles

utterances

to

good

as

with.'

in

'

than

is ?

will, I hope, prove

Rochford

-companion
He

ought

to

are

able

alone

He's

sure,

am

delightfulcompanion

you

'

be

and, I

inappropriate, shrink
think

you

recommending

you

she

very

that

you,

Thank

'

be

would

association, but

only hope, Edward,

can

be

not

by

One

that's all ended.

that

sure,

become

has

dear

was

am

said.

Edward

hope

The

nothing,

you,' Sir

vex

CHIFFONIER.

THE

OF

FATE

THE

Don't

anyone

And

I hear

family.

your
a

dehghtful

too.'

think

fellow,' said

good
of

no

more

poor

Sir

Edward,

originalphrase.

'

He

is

FATE

THE

looked
'

the

iu

quite

not

she

matter

am

there

call

is

think

you

house

what

does

And
'

well

of

is
I

sweet.

I?

word

would

wife

pretty,

very
know

no

going

was

And

not

your

to

like

to

of

she

say

said.

be

to

and

more

against Harry

they parted,

is how

rapprochement

RochDon^t
the

over

see

her

^vithout

any

warm

with

her

usual

Alicia,

though

of

consciousness

faults

own

her

and

opinion, involuntarily condemned

word

she

while

she

lady

my

?'

This

room

that

Pentons.

think

She

unambitious.

ford

have

daughter

your

don't

so.

could

how

looked

and

"

you

said

people

her;

might

Alicia.'

never

what

hastily,

Edward

sorry

daughter,
*

Penton

Pentons

are

daughter,

your

253

CHIFFONIER.

position a

cried,

there

"

THE

'

for

Oh,'

OF

herself

almost

said, and
forced

another, each

to

with

deeper
this

and

and

of

Penton
filled

which

deeper dismay.

secret

every

everything

Lady

cmTent

notwithstanding

the

of

band's
hus-

she
from
that

But,

did,
one

poor

withstandin
not-

proval,
self-disap-

certainty she

254

FATE

THE

of

had
there

her

what

stern

supplanters good-bye
house

that

to

speak,

keen

sense

for the
of

the

with
notice

took

unusual

to the

door

looks

the

of

the

be

with

dignity
he

under
I

"

But

husband

lecture, than

'

did

it

to

it

feel.

showed

She

them

of the

"

of the

All

these

Who

them

not

admire
went

absence

depressed

things

They
it
"

did

consistent

was

Russell

did

inclinations

to

not

very

glad

that

is

not

upstairs again

is

more

expecting
with

say

anything

whistle, as

Alicia's

it were,

his breath.
am

to

thought

following her, feeling

who

gave

they,

were

Penton

she

that

aggravation

accompanying

screws

culprit,a school-boy

but

of

expense
her

like

pair of

possessors

the

of

of

agement
discour-

did

an

satisfaction.

appreciate

even

was

w^ith

away.

she

as

simple pair.

thrill of

and

went

and, still more,

"

Penton

from

they

which

of the

footman

of any

her

dismissing them,

time

circumstances,

the

the

everything

of

honour,

under

of

threshold

the

despondency

which

subject,
her

own

last

the

on

pleasure in bidding
on

still her

was

"o

felt

husband

certain

was

CHIFFONIER.

THE

OF

over,' she said.

FATE

THE

So

know

ought

what

be

to

could

255

CHIFFONIER.

I be

think,

you

Gerald

sympathetic.

more

sympathetic
how

to

as

She

they

In

what

is buried

live

to

are

that

"

way

in

here

culations
caland

'

he
'

It is

'

into
'

the

away

stand

never

see.

and

am

I can't

from

the

kind

have

of

idol

ton, I

looks.
shall

feel

for poor
When
if

it has

sorry
that

and

Lady

we

we

thing, you

same

to

you

place, which

all

you

as

pleasure

whom

to

"

are

you

of this

to

your

the

help being glad

bondage

come

consistency, Alicia.

my

that

it,yet sorry

troubled

me

about

sorry

to

dear.'

so

on

sorry

yet

from

home

Pen-

hands.'

passed

been

Russell

elephant

scarcely concealed

glad

am

lady's

white

yet you
it

always

calculations,'said

dreadful

poor

And

when

'

her

respect

ton.

THE

I,'he replied.

am

'I

OF

go
were

am

go
are

freed

has

been

glad they
and

Penton
away

away,

from

starting

for

her
Penour

honeymoon.'
'

Don't

it is that

say

so,

this has

Gerald
come

"

when

about.'

you

think

how

256

THE

It

has

FATE

have

been

duty
be

glad

would

last

have

ever

She
a

the

of the

sense

with

her

her duty
fulfilling

that
with

duty

faint

thought

of

setting

out

real
life

She
who

and

pain

in

returned

with

thought

did

at

the

point

out
with-

not

being loved,

but

when

he

spoke

of

the

last

detail

he

plied
im-

in

well

as

he

as

with

at

that

as

of

did,
a

many

that
irritation,

indeed

was

rid

having got

last

consists

this
their
of

alone.

and

Penton

roofs

Penton

that

of

far

so

your

be.'

her,

gave

knew

some

together

together

She

don't

should

than
to

of

not

fulfilled

pleasure mingling

honeymoon,

Lady

red

satisfaction

last.

at

to

you

own

you

he

consciousness

certain

his

sweetness

yet

hope

husband

your

more

kiss

could

have

permitted

accepted

you

detail,that
you

that

one

"

grief,my

great

And

that

now

have

to

one

averted.

long

the

to

by

natural

object, Alicia,

CHIFFONIER.

about

come

darling,yet

THE

OF

in

not

make

rushed

out

Hook
the
any
in

very
to

the

which

shelter
made

landscape
response

body

and

grave

to

to
see

whelmed
over-

of
so

from
the

the

those

esque
picturPenton.
children

parents

THE

FATE

home,

come

the

and

room

and

it

She

said

the

'

not

idea

of

their

and

well

as

make

up

though
piece
He
turned
it

was

will

minds
were

to

Sir
;
so

belonged,

be

got

new.

we

must

'

tell the

truth,

with

that

it much.'

abandoned

Lady
her
a

Penton
husband
friend

trouble.
VOL.

III.

such

exhilarating

pleased

liked

Penton,'

gi-eat house,
it

for to

upon

had

hand

family

Edward,

reproachful glance
if he

the

to

it

for

yet

much

as

Hked

her

of

I'

have

that

never

with

whom

to

always

furniture, I

various
name

the

of

would

our

plate-

the

do

given

saddening

dear,' said

never

corners

grandeur

the

had

to

chiffonier

grandeur
of

from

eye

head.

have

my

you

of

the

everything

Well,

'

the

it

chiffonier,

said, a

been

chiffonier

even

own

as

fact that

her

else could

Nothing
an

its

draT\'ing-

her

inlaid, and

was

shook

even

the

it with

and

screws,

the

upon

has

as

touched

lovingly,then
Not

into

entithng

ornaments

ormolu.

she

had,

and

glass back,
brass

long

of

pair

went

gauging

It

side.

every

257

CHIFFONIER.

the

She

gazed

measuring

THE

admire

to

carriage.

new

'

OF

in

258

FATE

THE

this wall

given

I still had

but

of the

side

will

rock
Avho

in the
'

"

should
'

'

I have

Come

one,

From

its firm

feet, with

Penton

won't

planted
air of

the
back

do,

self
himFitzthe

against
round

repeated, looking

all,this rock

come

base

You

but

must

we

as

soon

shall

as

fly

I :'

and

not

take

We

out.

me

as

all that

of

hear

but

Hook

of Penton

in the

say,

thought

hurry,

one

furnished

be

he

"

setting his

poem,

to propose.
a

said

his

dear,' he

my

that

if that

And,

we

curtains,

thought

nothing

if

'

do.'

firmly on

very

james,

be

dear,' Sir Edward

My

'

and

rate, would

any

nothing

"

"

despair,
nothing

"

carpets

hope

it would

drawing-room
nothing

at

room,

that; but

with

fond

do

will

the

up

of

tone

do, nothing

not

1 had

have.

CHIFFONIER.

said, with

she

Edward,'

'

THE

OP

are

have

thing
some-

me

up

all very

can't live in two

in

fond

houses

once.'

at
'

they

Especially when

other,' cried
him.

She

'

Anne,

I know

was

the

are

so

close

to

instinctivelystanding

what

only

father
one

each
up

by

means.'

whose

mind

was

dis-

260

THE

FATE

shall

stand

back

and

look

And

look

here

cousin

my

to

best

It
We

is

make

just

must

to

"

it

straining

use

no

gulp

great

soon

as

Gillow

or

in

go

from

at

gnat

As

to

time.

to

at

it.

man

furnish

and

Penton

time

write

must

is the

who

bottom.

say.

minds

we

from

come

can

you

straining

use

no

"

to

once

dear,

our

up

and

glory,

my

it is

goes

somebody

its

it,

at

make

must

we

all

in

CHIFFONIER.

THE

OF

at

to

top
gnat,

as

and

get

it down.'

'

Straining

Edward

at

It

Camel

or

look

with

must

be.'
all

They

is

not,
of

held

do

you

"

camel

my

you

dear,'

call

Sir

said

'

breath

gnat,

mean.'

determination

their

that

at

that

this

Edward,
is

how

tremendous

resolution.

be
said.

But

as

Maple

for

at

Gillow,
the

very

that

is

It must

nonsense.

utmost,'

Lady

Penton

it

261

XV.

CHAPTER

AX

It

AGITATIXG

before

spring

was

the

and

newly

fm*nished

Edward

in his

this

not

an

was

habitable,

magnificence

had

said.

and

"

when

the
and

life and

upon

Lady

all

the

decided

only

of visitors
not

was

took

woods

up

of the

Perhaps

movements

of

was

to

sary
unneces-

where

there

make

them

exigencies

would

make

of

sary
neces-

contingency likelyto

their
all

were

everything

hope

Sir

as

kept

rooms

the

all

Penton

it

furniture

which

that

that

the

of
of

enough

They

occur.

for

plished
accom-

Peiitou,

bottom

large party

very

into
to

many

or

were

top

from

and

touch

'still

w^as

changes

family got

eye

workmen,
to

these

exactly true,

unwearying

the

ENCOUNTER.

was

growing

residence

in Penton

cai-petedwith
opening
season.

to

the

roses,
primnew

262

AN

doubt

No

it

evident

was

old

the

of

grandeur

and

the

state,

the

house

it

never

It

was

not

were

had

become

here

moving
fretted

cold

but

all

his hands

with
the

splendour.

but

There

the

about

lawns,

his

ing-coat
morn-

splendour
flittingof

sound

Penton,

pockets against

no

perpetual movement,

then

sway.

Russell

his

was

but

statelyfigure

one

in

luxury

Penton's

there, and

their

house, which

cheerfal

Russell

self-

the
of

impatient, protesting in

and

groups

their

reproduced

Mrs.

and

the

wealth

silent with

longer

that

costliness, the

be

to

under

was

no

the

ways,

ouce

living, and

self-conscious

yet

manners

at

Pentons,

of

splendid dignity
restrained

ENCOUNTER.

AGITATING

of

now,

many

cheerful

voices.
The

hearts,
that

children

enjoyed

it with

and

Russell

who

Mab

"

had
had

promised long visit,and

establish

herself

with

attached

the

who

were

other

accessories, which

visit indeed

"

plunged

diversions, and
nursery

to

mischief.

became

their

maid

and

looked

like

the

midst

into

the

upou

managed

little

her

come

whole

the

to
man

and

person,
a

very

long

of all their

ringleader

in

all

AGITATING

AN

'

had

never

have

like

don't

then

biu'st

Anne

are

Mab's

little

as

of
w^ere

schemes
his

He

allowance,
great

that

expense

household,
the

too.

be

such

use.

daughter.

be

made

not

her
to

against

head.

of

And
which

strangers,

proud
horses

to

and

restrained

the

it may

without

oppose,

fond

perhaps
no

the
haps
Per-

mother

too

was

say,

pitiful of

one's

not

and

would

she

did

was

dear.

my

Walter

father, though

in his mind

and

very

into

part,

and

Ally

Penton

then

and

and

After

marrying,

was

he, like his wife,

economical

fancies

for

cunous.

Mab's

of

gentle protest

"

now.'

Lady

she

nursery

of

Lady

you,

grown-up

possible to

certain

Sir Edward,

shall

'

school-room,

nursery

thinking

orphan

admitting

the

For

it is not

and

young,'

claim.

more

A^nthout

all the

was

was

in

the

world.

married

is not

is too

which

poor

only

am

Anne

She

do

the

to

to

the

said.

seeing eveiything.

back

go

upon

she

up,'

people, except

promoted

both

can't

But

me

be

can

then

You

and

out

gi-own-up
Let

Penton.

been

always

growing

any

263:

ENCOUNTER.

be

schemer,

hear
she
and
posed
suphad

264

AN

The
whose

hfe

the

was

in the

one

seemed

was

his

of

than

which

own

actual

and

before

ever

seemed

had

this,he

had

in

it
him

disappointed

pride

Yet

he

had

submit

sake
He

his

been

be

linked

life,

and

all its

not

only

that

It

joys
had

he

it had

been

disgusts

had

he

humbled

that
the

touched

degraded,
the

by

to

endure

with

these

ready

his

life

the

of

in his

be

chilled.

all
;

forward

But

love, but

with

had

been

meretricious, the

been
to

was

He

and

contact.

that

contact,

horrors

for the

of his love.
had
of

linked

had

would

had

profoundly

so

the

his

in

him

to

mercenary,

to

months

It

been

youth

Walter

little fortune

possession.

for him.

been

of existence

looked

that

at first that

over

associated

shadow,

reality.

once

opened out,

were

affect

few

in

on

low,

have

beginning

Pent

unfettered

to

the

into
should

who

he

everything

More

to.

heir

the

attained

sunk

whose

beat

heart

capabilitiesof enjoyment.

most

now

have

to

of all others

one

included

whose

house

brightest,and

the

ENCOUNTER.

AGITATING

known

youthful
with

all

even

in the

fantastic
these

midst

passion

debasing

of

his

that

ture
rap-

to

circumstances

be

mother-in-law,

have
had

been

of

aware

his

pursuit, while

of

Emmy,

Crockford's

humility

di'eadful

even

shuddered

at

These

made

in

Emmy's

and

him

he

he
of

hottest
the

her.

image

Had

it

old

life,

all his

him

to

in that

woman

her

smile, and

same

traits
por-

the

upon

dingy

horrible, unwholesome
how

presence

he

had

images oppressed
like

them

the

white,

her

bhss

kind, deaf, dear

her

her

would

of
possibility

no

dreadful

the

smiling just

walls, with

hands,

familiar

But

his

in all its old-fashioned

been

the

marrying

the

parlour, with

all

of

it been

had

different

of

cottage

had

who

woman

think

that

save

in

of

possessed by

was

could

and

happiness

how

he

for

home

midst

even

out

tidy,
uncleanly, un-

that

the

in

this

beauty

Emmy's

as

even

the

Crockford

Sam

recognise

to

misery

been

been

Mrs.

little house

sordid

and

fragrance

have

To

life.

of

the

take

would

265

ENCOUNTER.

AGITATING

AN

nightmare
could

accept

and

could, if she

would

everything

possible.

but

"

not

the

poor

he

could

hold
How

all
up
was

not

her

forget

tolerate

boy's

forget

Avho

that, who

gination
ima-

had
still

finger,make
it

that

this

266

existed'^

magic
knew

He

AGITATING

AN

Emmy

She

was.

of

cleverness
with

wonder

and

she

himself
in

the

Emmy's,

and

all

No

She

such
had

the

common,

him

every

with
fibre.

all

extravagant

these

It had
he

whether

enough

"

to

was

offer.

that

of

been
rich
She

place

of

taken

for

her,

even

his

he

in

into

he

his

most

heart

felt

her.

that

sense,

enough,
whom

in

of the

His

money.

wounds,

his

away.

balances

form

sponse
re-

in

swept

taken

in the

no

devotion

of

of

was

them

in

tion
considera-

he

whether

with

loved

youthful devotion, ready

everything

horrible

love

had

had

hated

had

she

to

mother's

common-sense

prosaic

most

worldly advantage
sore

and

operations

weighed

of

passion

which

precaution

her

that

the

and

of

enthusiastic

self-abandonment

mind

had

also

able

was

too,

saw,

him

refined

or

He

beginning

youthful breast,

own

the

filled

so

educated

indications

the

to

certainty what

had

He

knew

he

make

to

which

beautiful.

seeing,

it?

notwithstanding

not,

that.

even

of

meaning

less

or

was

not

And

smile.

more

first,either

at

for

the

was

speech

was

perceive

face

What
with

now

ENCOUNTER.

to

fice
sacri-

tastes,

the

268

AGITATING

AN

while

knew

he

often

more

in extreme
oftener

stabbed

been

than

the

after

the

do, but

has

this

perience
ex-

Walter

girl. Poor

still he

but

not

was

men

boy

sensitive

in every

all keen

wounds

than

the

youth

fact

loving

on

go

illusion

all

lost

has

perhaps

the

tainty,
cer-

ments,
senti-

looks, and

and

disguised, that

AVomen

beloved

experience, by

by

words,

own

noways
so.

knew

"

her

by

ENCOUNTER.

part,
could

had

felt his

and

not

her

put

of his heart.

out

the

And

divided

soul

weakened
had

that

was

heart,

people

as

left the

Hook

without

larger

life of

Penton

it.

'No

vitalityhad
that

he

was

neither
unreal

episode.
by

him

for

him

Oxford

veil

in

was

in

her

in

the

He
He

It

thing
every-

were

over

was

but

brightness

his

arranged

April, but

real

the

on

gives,'

unwillingness.

nothing

side

entered

season

to

was

anything.

if

as

blowing

nor

and

it.

in

pleasure

to

Emmy
his

say,

altogether.

pleasure
to

languid

sunk
go

morbid

being altogether

regret, and

to

the

joy

this

without

obscured

was

his

life made

the

and

no

of

consequence

It

he
was

that
and

streets, making

felt
all
little

ness
lightthose

AX

AGITATING

little

expeditions

and

closeness
that

the

feel

to

again,
they

to

he

some

important
no

longer

to

have

when

be

Penton

all went

up

to

would
and

Penton,

never

be

larger

they

it had

contemplating

had

income

indeed

and

the

do

not

his

if
so,

being,
ing
divin-

anyone

he

clung

which

could
seemed

the

time

visit

the

at

that

giving

were

that

simple party

for

seemed

comfortable
no

in

life since

London

they

visits

frequent

changes

necessary

theirs

out

absorbed

What
their

was

make

of

Ally'strousseau,

deferred.

what

be

being

in

they

scenes

because

to

happened

provide

to

of

almost

these

did

of

still

still.

Penton

matter

to

he

perhaps

of illusion

Lady

them,

in

he

had

all

afraid

began, however,

town.

mother

He

see

trothed
be-

two

which

languor

was

wanted,

ray

There
to

the

he

because

what
to

of

the

at.

But

true.

or

coDfidence

him,

to

hands,

in

actors

the

and

and

go

because

perhaps

one

shudder

to

false

were

in all

her

with

the

see

perhaps

like

and

daily impulses

him

belonging

were

background

seemed

with

of

269

EXCOUNTER.

to

time,
it up

obscurity with

responsibilities.Now

larger income,

but

so

many

270

AGITATING

AN

with
responsibilities
that

the

in

comparison

itself
much

could
the

perhaps

humiliating

most

which

of

many

period.

when

of the

looking

on,

and
It

one

their

inspecting

over

of

while

them,

it

nobody
could

party.
knew,

dreams,

disillusionment

of these

one

he

How
for he

scarcely be

inclinations,and
his

stuffs

many

great

this

at

shops
male

spite

to

go

members
tedious

was

and

waiting,

were

turned

patterns compared.

happened

the

so

in

ladies

of the

ing
feel-

shared,

many

who

without

downfall,

proceedings

way

family

Hook

the

family accompanied

work

as

times

by

the

occupied

great

toms
accus-

different

herself

trousseau

had

almost

is, however

the
of

sense

thoughts

They

to, and

of

The
the

to

Penton

Lady

herself.

of

returned

have

now

for
of

one

no

done,

mind

what

to

struggled

have

was

for the

"

be

to

seemed

Hook

yet

much

so

quickly

very

it may

there

"

it, and

of Penton

poverty

wealth

ENCOUNTER.

had

and

got

from

that
of

itself

join

to

it at

enter

uneasy

was

London

his inclinations

not

might

to

Walter

that

been

shrank

induced

yet

days

be

and

all,his
so

much

that

sense

an

it

his

illusion,

AGITATING

AN

drew

him

in

of

the

But

way.

tell

herself

upon

and

amuse

himself.

him

acquired

say,

she
she

they

had

she

him

do

Wat,

he

taken

how

knew

unhke

so

sisters,were

and

by dismayed
and

of
his

what

recently

straying in,

was

back

call him
silenced

to

attempt

his

of

depths

were

by

even

and

those

from

at the

really knew,

than

more

their

knew
Mab

respect

for

great

had

upon

her,

they did, having

crisis of his fate

very

she

restraint

such

no

knew

thought

trembling

to

to

thinking

what

had

him.

Mab

though
seen

could

that

feeling for
But

for

she

languor

Anne,

was

experience

they
"

he

what

could

depths

and

Ally

certain

nobody

in his forlorn

by sympathy

wondering

what

him, when

and,

presence

was

him,

to

not

party,

and

two,

other

could

Mab's

that
there

talk

to

Even

moved

they

said

the

interest

approach

so

be

the

of

one

between

camaraderie

to

was

he

come

attraction, yet

an

it

had

he

tliu impulses

the

towards

were

day

it cannot

though
was

moment

Mab

why.

all

direction, while

one

this

271

ENCOUNTER.

no

Walter's

deal
such

and

though

more

awed

than
and

experiences

as

274

est

of

AGITATING

AN

uttered

movement,
the

him,

by

outward

forehead, her

animation,
round.
It

like

was

the

amid

She

paces

well

come
be-

bility
possi-

no

curled

she

as

turned

!
to

her

see

natural

courtesy

show

enough.
grace

and

her

with

eyes

gazing.

and

them.

It

was

she

but

dressed

what

which

few

was

The

her

slid them

made

She

patience.

head

boundless.

and

made

and

seemed

seemed

vulgar service,

no

with

to

Her

what

cloak

after

on

and

brightness

round.

in

patience

down

and

full of

expanded

was

his eyes

graceful shoulders,

appear

watched

had

moment

ladies

was

cloak

doing

boy

she

occupation
her

stupefied,

little drama

the

Her

down

up

pretty

place.

her

about

betrayed

severely clothed, cloaked,

uncovered

took

be
one

bim

upon

watching

figures of

natural

out

so

presence

to

full of

so

here, before

more

bonneted
was

face

shock

the

light hair, all

her

gleamed

Emmy

her

There

clear.

and
doubt

of any

the

on

like

stood

He

signs.

keen

so

her

thrill of

all his faculties

though

word

penetrating

too

were

not

the

discovery,

near

ENCOUNTER.

an

was

action

unfortunate

enlarged

This, then,

was

and

what

had

she

had

faithful

her

been

had

he

while

he

while

doiug

been

275

ENCOUNTER.

AGITATING

AN

for

waited

her,
She

attendant.

never

had

believed
she

that

that

she

how.

This

been

all the

time.

figure, her
he

To

there

out

of all

that, who

her

all he

had.

twist

of

They

were

who

anything

the

she

pretty

could

whole

side

to

away,

on

have

and

the

new

Did

the

resemble

that

that
wrap.

women

Emmy

"

another,

as

little

leaving

in the
her

there

that

like her ?

them

places,went

lieve
be-

they

stood

and

as

last

At

scene.

decided, the purchase made

was

him

to

could

"

her

given

come

turn,

her.

beheve

taken

fain

head

easy

comely,

have

not

her

of

out

aspect changed, he

tiptoewatching
bargain

had

was

setthug

make

ever

figures changed
one

had

they
could

Walter's
on

so

her

occupation

what

would

round

not

trade

would

all beautiful

were

did

slim, youthful,
of

shoulders

the

that

if

make

Avho

Why
the

watched

He

her

what

was

he

sometimes

he

somewhere,

perception

was

Sometimes

teacher,

gracefulness, her

pretty

him.

was

work

to

went

know

while

it to

betrayed

had

the

from

came

theatre, then
before

the
T

solved
dis-

big

274

AGITATING

AN

uttered

movement,

est

of

the

him,

by

outward

keen

so

forehead,

her

animation,
round.
It

like

was

the

paces

she

ladies

she

as

and

turned

to

her

see

natural

doing

appear

full of

courtesy

show

and

seemed

and

her

patience.

with

eyes

gazing.

slid them

and

made

them.

which

was

she

but

dressed

was

The

few

It

what

vulgar service,

her

boundless.

and

made

head

seemed

She

enough.
grace

no

with

to

Her

what

cloak

after

on

round.

in

patience

down

and

her

expanded

curled

brightness

his eyes

graceful shoulders,

occupation

watched

possi-

no

little drama

was

cloak

well:

boy

the

Her

down

up

pretty

place.

her

about

come
be-

severely clothed, cloaked,

uncovered

took

had

was

him

upon

watching

figures of

natural

out

stupefied,

moment

full of

so

so

betrayed

one

There

here, before

more

bonneted
was

face

be

light hair, all

her

gleamed

Emmy

amid

She

her

the

on

shock

the

presence

to

like

stood

clear.

and
doubt

of any

bihty

He

signs.

her

thrill of

all his faculties

though

word

penetrating

too

were

not

the

discovery,

near

ENCOUNTER.

an

was

action

unfortunate

enlarged

This, then,

was

and

what

276

It

side,

one

of

air

the

sufficientlyused
as

well

put

as

sight to
which

piquancy
which
of

perhaps

apparel

and
this
her
with

her

to

did

so

which
her

skill.

strange

put

was

little

was

gentlemen

knew
she

tricks

and
it to

to

She

who

with

her

grace

the

article

knew

this,
her

for

prettiness and
well

very

gave
a

engaged

in this

pretty

shoulders

on.

profited by
Emmy

was

She

her

belong

not

with

not

pretty figure,as

on

employers,

But

on

Emmy

appearance,

she

and

grace,

them

own

did

her.

graceful

the

arranged

she

now

along hurriedly

hung about,

that

that

see,

her

that

cloaks

the

on

head

admired.

be

to

anyone

by-and-by

gentleman,

towards

turned

his face

with

her

coming

customer,

that

glass

other, suddenly perceived

the

approaching,

stranger

coDtemplating

own,

herself, with

at

on

now

her

this

in

was

looking

Emmy,

of

little pose

glass,ill a
herself.

ENCOUNTER.

AGITATING

AN

that

aware

of

sanctuary

the

had

nothing

made

her

preparations

for

retiring discreetly before

the

approaching

man.

feminine

gave

she

glance

over

inherent

But
her

to

do.

before

shoulder,

coquetry, just

She

she
a

to

did

so

glance
let

him

of

she

vincible,
insee

AX

that

AGITATING

she

perceived

she

277

ENCOUNTER.

objection theoretically,though

no

the

matter

she

As

thing

gave

this look

him

the

big mirror, Emmy

he

had

recognised

of

alarm, and

hide

to

Walter

the

put

hands
like

darted

Walter

which

screens

ladies

who

madman.

their

stared

at

Those

screens,

startled

of the
a

could

till he

who

Is there

been

who

duchess.

in

by

the
I

hanging
in

all trace

up

disappeared

had
as

far

he

stately

and

severe

as

way.

show

can

was

of

been

disturbed

on

amid

groups

their

swallow

stumbled

anything

after

but

had

if he

groups

blocked

statelylady said,
had

as

to

met

was

and

with

seemed

He

moment.

personage

him

light figure which

httle

hare

hun-ied

and

passage

astonished

occupation,

face

hopelessly astray
his

balked

finery, those

in

himself

found

low

her

to

her, breathless, forgetting everything,

moment

as

subdivisions.

of all those
name,

medium

sudden

gave

her

up

her

out

the

through

She

intricacies

called

practical

recognised

her.

herself, then

through

as

had

impossible.

was

of

cry

and

admired,

was

as

you,

imperious

sir V
as

this
if she

278

'

saw

"

'if

might

'Do

we

shall

way

but

of

one

speak

mean

be

of

know,'

her

for

our

department
happy

to

but

business,

and

show

private
this

not

duenna

for

young
said.

gentlemen,'

is

ladies

young

in

are

place

the

care

my

friends

sir?'

ladies,

anything

you

moment.'

under

are

The

'

Walter

said

young

dowager.

hours

business

to

one

princess
mantle

the

ENCOUNTER.

some

you
that

said

in

AGITATING

AN

for

not

the

for

ladies,

distinguished

279

CHAPTER

THE

What

he

was

bewildered,
sensations
and

shop

potent
yet

have

been

and

order

he

ALL.

He

was

stopped short,

than

subdued

and

by

But
before

He

his

law

looked
full

eyes

young

of

at

of

trouble.

only
as

with

"

moment

if liis fate

nothing
him

would

representative

in

woman

Walter

uncompromising.

so

I wanted

faltered,

than

is in
tive
effec-

more

middle-aged

man

of virtue

gentleman

young

bolder

hundred

impassible guardian

appealingly, with

anxiety
*

this

proprieties.

and

her

do ?

to

OF

personal particular stronger,

every

EN'D

excited, quivering with

by

the

XVI.

could

her

hung
move

black

to

"

upon
her.

silk

say
her
She

skirts

word,'
gi-ace.
stood

fillingup

280

THE

passage,

and

demeanour

be

may

you

which

gentleman,'

Young

'

that

my

to

be

had

-we

talking

you

all the

Another
turned
'

to ?

voice

know

what

should

have

choose

it,Mr.

like

here.

the

ladies

That's

said, with

your

majestic

Walter

poor

doing

you

mother

doing

What

could

came

to

wrap

asked
Pen
him

soft rustle

of

soft

by

anyone

for you.

then

and

he

swept

the

to

harm

heard

We

is

thought
Oh,

waiting.
Who

there ?
you

were

want

among

the

while

rescue

he

bewildered.

for that

They

of

round

looking

and

speak

you

mantles

deal

him.

were

that

great

And

are

lost you

what

Wat,

said, remember

looking

Oh, Wat, what

'

she

behind

Ally's voice

costume

position required.

advice, you'll join

hand.

of her

wave

of

her

believe, sir,' she

ALL.

correctness

can't

11 take
seem

party,

doing
You

insisting.
If you

OF

all the

in

the

END

was

you

me

to

doing. Ally

talking

were

and

come

he

of.

was

You

help

you

their

voices

to

ton.'
away

bewildered,

coming

movement

compulsion

of

round

running

him

stream.

END

THE

the

him

attributed

to

Oh,

that

in

for

the

irresistible

as

different

as

Ally

way,

that

intention

as

Mab

had

him.
how

Wat,

of

good

think

to

you

of

!'

'But, Mr. Penton,

to

words

pleasant

them,

though

duenna,

thanking

in

between

him

they got

forth

flowed

girls

The

281

ALL.

OF

with

come

swept

v^as

something

with

in

least

at

noiseless

giving

away

singing

but

earth,

way,

laughing

the

he

Mab.

confused,

his

with

ears,

wdth
the

not

"

flooring, covered

solid

the

me

have

by them,

carpets, laden
as

asked

have

it ; I would

choose

to

you

protected you,' said

He

should

you

with

costly wares,
his

felt, under

stumbling-

feet.
He

fortunately
subjects

of their

his
sunk

in

face

half

over,

their

minds
own,

silence, his
his

of

corner

covered

with

contemplating

figuresfloat

before

home

them

accompanied

that

they

did

preoccupation.
the
his
that

him, and

dream

with

engrossed

were

so

in

as

not

mark
re-

He

sat

railway-carriage,his
hand,

thinking

scene,

her

look

it all

seeing

those

in the

mirror

282

stab

was

was

not

to

oh,

"

ashamed

! When

him

to

not

shameful

in Avhat

near

carpets

Perhaps
him

for

her

there

into

at

think

not

her,

which

went

himself

him

back

to

vulgar

had
with

the

women,

the

beautiful
were

been
a

ceived,
de-

be

girls might

as

see

herself

will, turning

of this if it
he

console

to

by assuming

become

aware

thoughts,
from

heavy
that

soft, the

and

it gave

all the

the

they might
was

to

shock

that

that

feet.

everybody's

matrons,

garment

all this

quiet

disturbing

no

warm

be

nothing

pretty things

the

internal

some

and

all his

said

been

the

In

she

was

she

was

doing.

her

grace

should

women,

under

lay figure

dumpy

Walter

he

had

There

"

admiring

She

atmosphere

noiseless

of

fled.

Why

among

glance

it

was

among

"

her, the

suited

she

shop,

great

influences

sever

be

that

pair

it

For

who

discovered?

to

blow.

saw

discovered.

be

ashamed

of the

and

mirror

prettiness,her

she

face

her

to

first

her

find out

might

threw

the

to

in the

look

than

Emmy

man,

covered

had

that

any

that

eyes

! that

him, keeuer

to

to him

was

ALL.

OF

Ah

shoulder.

her

over

it

END

THE

same

she.

as

so

but

trying
bound.

to

He

284

THE

It occurred

at

in

or

encounter

served

at

Snell

and

into

his

mind

came

it

some

the

across

enemy

how
other

any

suddenly

ALL.

and

tender

bear

should

stare, the
looks

of

under

the

always

such

his

midst

of

her

very
his

with

the

call

wounded

and

purpose,

longing

that

And

pretty

! that

yet he said

to

should

himself

noiseless
beautiful
outside

stuffs

place,
and

world

of

movement

shoulders, to

be
it

!
"

with

If

to

nothing
a

show
!

he

that !
gatory
dero-

tered,
safe, shelamong

women,

things,

to

Oh, Emmy

exposed

was

in

hot,

trick

among

about!

and
seemed

oh, nothing derogatory

"

the

she

him

he

her

upon

arrow

then

intending piu'chaser!

And

the

tives
adjec-

This

heart, and

it off to

Emmy

the

in

these

cloak

his

she

see

scorn

forth

settling the
the

could

circumstances).

impatient aspiration.
see

of his

it,to

bear

an

pair of odious, envious, spiteful

some

to

he

by

course

How

whisper, the wonder,

(women

women

went

how

had

thought

fired

eager

resolutions.

and

This

arrow

an

should

she

whom

Hargrove's

Emmy

place,

one

like

if

be

might

such

anticipations and
it?

the

in
quite irrelevantly,

thoughts,

Pentou,

OF

him

to

of his

midst

END

no

jar

could

of

but

THE

snatch

her

time

some

had

I and

Emmy

he

Was
should

retm-ned

And

pounds?

undreamed-of

speak

not

him

to

him

he

Was

yet she

and

She

that

"

his ten

she

sand
thou-

felt himself

not

this

had

she

unexpected,

hidden

her

face

identifyher, might

not

she, then,
had

piTidence,poor

that?

as

on

might

her.

to

And

Even

meeting,

fled, that

and

lier

yet he had

distasteful.

be

to

do

mind

shop. '\Miy? why?

to

prefer her shop

he

of

away!

his

not

conld

to her

distasteful

so

but

body

AYhat

her

cany

for motives

"

285

ALL.

it,

his

after.

rejected him

OF

from

away

contained

Penton
for

END

always

not

against

set

so

been

set

against him.
Walter

did

know

not

how

which

passed

these

things, asking

what
and

he

should

try his

knew

all she

allow

him

It

became

deliver

over

she

had

himself

again
yield
her

Saturday

suddenly
her
to

the

dream, while

to

from

should

return

when

ser\atude

at last that

the
He

holiday, the

herself,the

morning*^

his entreaties
that

Kttle

was,

pondered

whether

uncontrollable.
little

he

he
;

time

every

do ? whether

would

on

fortune

to

was

thinking
which

hke

long

she
and
?

impulse
had

been

Saturdays,
time

when

"286

THE

she

free, when

was

the

enjoying

what

contain

He

went
a

she

had

days

himself

when

break

he

habits

which

are

to him

deliveringher,

delightful,than

of

from

come

little uncertain
gone

this

to

himself

not

of

his, that

wrung

took

his
his

might

But
"

with
of

placing

her

he
as

after

would
it

only

towards

the

ness
happi-

in circumstances

had

he
come

owned

happiness,

and

house

which

Was

have
her

left Penton

It

pain.
the

all that

pation
antici-

himself

to

of

was

of life

everything

never

thought
he

after,

his

Even

companionship.

Walter

heart

way

her

ceiving
"per-

come

vision

Avas

were

his, the modes

bliss

of that

and

the

he

if he

fit,surrounding her with

more

would

of

done
and

his home

all mixed

rather

all

now

and

as

was

this.

had

make

efface.

to

happiness

become
of

not

were

hard

so

of
had

that

coukl

enthusiasm

must

difficulties that

the

too

he

as

hot

himself

successful,between

He

remembered

not,
in

in

known

spent.
he

him

winter,

was

not

sadly, perceiving
the

doing, and

it

had

were

previous occasion,

with

out

gone

hurriedly away,

rapture, but

the

ALL.

though

even

her

bondage

not

on

OF

freedom, though he

the

and

air,

END

something
behind, and
of

Mrs.

Sam

THE

with

Crockforcl
could

he

planned

when

Emmy

might

be

cheered

would

be

the

by

sudden

had

been

not

his mind

up
said

that

he

hers

must

mind

that

could

He

distract him
must

long

little street
she

the

with

trodden

beating

how

often

distracted

pain

than

pleasure in

more

with
his

little

mean

with

had

that

railway-station

w^ay

he

ness
sweet-

walked

He

mother.

often

of

his

up

her

her

where

was

not

resolution, that

the

was

house

"

Avas

tell her

made

end.

an

in which

lived

would

nor

his

from

from

way

it

as

would

He

end.

to

come

made

it, that this work

sauciness

her

had

He

as

that

A\anter

he

be.

to

an

river,

masterful,

endure
to

neither

of the

the

l^e

man

not

come

thing

most

And

mond,
Rich-

to

the

on

denial, he thought.

should
this

insist,to

and

go

it,though in

liked

liked

her

be

faithful

amusement

might

practicable.
to

women

accept

to

she

said

had

of

of

take

She

sad, she might

be

They

would

he

noon,

home.

coming

means

hand.

his

and

which

about

appearance

lover, bringing the

she

get there

to

tired, she might

variety in

recollection

shuddering

287

ALL.

OF

subdue.

not

had

He

END

How
his heart

pain !

There

bosom

now.

288

THE

did

He
but

This

know

not

had

he

he

would

have

There
which

was

took

he
A

with

which

is

did

Walter
to

should

he

of

and

refined

by

any

belong
rouse

kind

of

such

Walter.

motive
It

was

much

no

thing
any-

how

as

the house
that

about

thing
some-

Even

door,

voices

and

Somebody

sounds.

it

hour.

have

of

for the

did

hack

notice,

with

that

not

unrestrained

happiness

regions.

wa"

happening.

sound

came

an

could

apparent,
"

of

jog

so

he

horses

grey

was

festive

was

What

at

as

evident

the

particularregard
to

of

standing

joy

him.

street, of

approached

or

came

rejoicing, it

too

notice

took

were

laughter, altogether
was

in the

this

more

happened

which

from

for

he

Avhen

idlers

His

himself.

famihar

suppose

more

had

the

paid

But

couraged
dis-

might give

to

pair

him, and

to

say

it became

group

not

be

to

his way.
said

him,

for her.

with

along

carriage

she

particular

no

carriage

coming

not

little commotion

receive

mind

reception

him, but

for

would

his

np

any

longer

up.

made

ALL.

she

longer selfish,he

no

no

OF

how

by
time

was

END

that
proprieties
did

this

matter

to

him

not

if

THE

some

had

one

of Kfe

door

next

"

would

she

deliverance.
be

acquired

so

his

he

Surely
whatever

carriage

it

was

which

he

would

going
at

the
VOL.

odd
III.

on

next

had

it would

she

had

Why

It could

she

had

she

only be, he

hindered

be

in

thought

next

from

door

proached.
ap-

be

door.

next

and

The

stopped,

wedding

the

favour.

strange that he should

full of that
no

he

as

door, this marriage,

great

then

take

But

position,

It must

was.

that

be, whatever

her

it was

his mind

with

come

deliverance.

much

wealth.

her

his side.

on

marriage,

his

be

it would

displaying
a

do, of the

complete

to

leisurely up

came

coachman

would

incidents

full of what

in his eyes.

deep, deep

was

she

might

much

sacrificingso

was

from

his little fortune

that

mind

not

in

why,

joyful

order

comparative

resisted?

thought,

It

christened, or

or

the

severance

her

to

say,

scorned

or

in

value

new

freedom

He

what

It would

It would

might

His

taken

be

of

any

289

ALL.

married,

of

say,

to

steps

be

been

going through

was

OF

END

proposal

denial, and
! He

circumstance, but

find

smiled
there

of

was

to

his,to
a

riage
mar-

himself
not
U

very

290

there

another

be

would

secure

the

voices

Ah,

no

and

have

this

but

at

would

It

not

mean

Mrs.

Sam
the

the

Walter

"

breath
what

chairs

he

pushed

from

and

then

good-byes,
The
bridal

open

doorway

door

he

enough

seeing

had

had
been

seen

the

that

drew

It

up.

the

out:

voices

well-known

with

He

heard

table,

knew
him

dumb,

but

sufficient.

the

filled

the
once,

He

stir of

chorus

out

his

rest, to

the

the

suddenly

was

narrow

struck

stood

see.

Walter

house,

next

pair,the bridegroom coming

step behind.

! what

pause

the

at

pass

the

of, to

standing grouped

that

might

think

to

and

were

and

people

two

seriously, not

stopped,

going,

noisyreveby,

horses

grey

somebody
within

entrance.
very

two

least he

at

of

Crockford's

idlers

see

from

came

was

soon

into the street.

come

shock

to

this

deal

great

sudden

there

round

by

without

carriage with
was

"

sacrifices,not

But, oh, that

did

that

quiet

ringing out

cheers

would

There

smile.

attended

happiness

without

ALL.

quiet,the marriage

! but

whom

OF

but

"

not

"

would

who

his

pleasure iu

much

see

END

THE

by

of

the

she
first,

well

man

but
came

that
out

292

THE

END

same

outward

deference

might

be

in

seen

turning back
'

timid

from

the

'Here, mind
let's

get

of

rice, the

several

and

laughed
burst

had

of

had
them

they

to

into

at the

went

watched

and
said.
all

took

round

on.

have

to

them

at the

thrown

but

end, the

at

her

on

him

seen

mother,

the

threw

They

gaiety.

spectators

back

Emmy
off in

went

Her

parting
de-

quick
side

either
there
who

eye

that

drive

was

followed

all. Walter

off; it was

all hke

of

She

whispered something

door, and

away

farce

carriage,and

the
him

she

Could

the

she
the train,'

shoes

laughter and

turned

to

good-byes.

jovialbridegroom

cheered

glanced
door.

the

old

The

fell

that

shake

gazed stupidly,and

ensued

there

pair.

scribed
de-

in,

then

shower

arm

doing, Ned,

you

shall miss

and

little drama

And

are

be

not

of these

fervour

we

stood

his

gave

what

or

on,

Walter

and

him,

to his friends.

steps could

She

timid.

him

rouse

the

her

steps.

perhaps Emmy's
as

held

behind

her

dragged

shouting farewells

and

her

to

And

the

He

circles.

Oh, we'll be joyful enough !' he cried, taking

heed

no

and

which

bride

his

to

other

his

looselyin

arm

ALL.

OF

as

stood
a

scene

THE

in

theatre

make

his mind

up

felt

he
"

sir,please,and
word

'

on,

let

see

can

but

her

into

had

table

Oh,

in the

back

splendidin

Mrs.

hghtly

say

to

My

chyild,of

give

beautiful

she

to

you,

think
my
too.

could
is

full of

The

bridal-party

very

apparent,

to

more

shamefully

been

She

cried.

she
than

she

as

'

was

articles of

touched

She

said,

was

for you
How

parlour,all

her.

it,don't

the

handkerchief

course,

heart

the

mind, he followed

dress, with

over

her

in to

of

own

have

new

gentleman,'

prefer him

I must

her, for her touch

Crockford
a

all

with

had

so

step in,

"

words,' he said,

of

was

you

Sam

jewellery hung

some

denly
sud-

room.

Penton,

herself

had

in

Step

any

finery.

riotously,as

Mr.

Young

to

arm.

to you

free

in his

and

I'

'

for

house, into

treated

eyes

speak

then

him, partly because

to

favours

retired

the

impulse

the

wedding

is it you

partly to get

of any

want

his

able

seem

And

upon

me

not

away.

go

need

no

intolerable

was

did

you.'

to

dully ;

to

293

ALL.

He

touch

Pent

Mr.

Oh,

him.

to

OF

EXD

though

her

spoke.
I have

approved

of it.

fii-stobject,but
And
ever

behaved

you

can

do

it, and

tell !'

294

THE

Then

'

it

Walter,
He

going

was

did

not

interest

to

as

care

Sir,' said

argument

the

woman,

and

I know

is in

far

so

business, Mr.

mother

friend.

Sam

And

Then

is rich.

The

sinking

one

who

little fortune

dully

to

the

story

advantage.
has

those

its

of art.

Emmy's

business,' said Mrs.

her

voice,

had

the

'

brings

year.'

what

Emmy

as

consisted
of

could

we

not

was

remembered

some

as

to

thousands

many

Walter

about

his whole

that

he

tell how

who

just died,

Crockford,

1 can't

said

has

you
little

was

Business

different

are

as

perhaps

every

Penton.

it is

no,

"

not

rej"ned

her

to

alliance

an

goes

is

as

to

Penton,

money

give

can

requirements, which
His

as

to

deserts

Edward

manners

he

but

wish,

her

is said

consolation

chyild

my

of

play.

any

deserts, Mr.

for.
of

man

young

He

but

looked

be

to

be

the

sort

everything

greater than
her

with

of the

If it will

greater than

not

said

feeling on

any

'

helped

is not

"

have

the

have

you

which

time

yet he listened

fair in love.

you,

all the

on

to

seem

to

be

ALL.

dully.

subject,or

'

OF

END

much

of, and
drama

in

"

had
as

year
added

which

he

END

THE

hearing,pa^-ing a

was

without

what

him

she

She

on.

blame

is my

is

but
You

going

was

first

at

She
'

played

she

him

to

draw

against

liim

me

words

Emmy's

chyild.'

more,

seemed

cards

she

thought

thought

her

mother

She

for he
to

going

kept

went

leng*th, explaining,
'

He

played

that.

after

Penton,

few

so

for

pride

you.

me

marriage,

secret

much

for

has

girl
a

draw

to

strictlyspeaking

distracted.

marry

played

him

so

self
mywell.

very
him

on.'

to

draw

him

through

his

head

Walter.

These
while

that

her, Mr.

against

you

Oh, she

on,' said

but

is

fair in love.

are

it is hard

too

was

to

? that

once

against

you

know

with

he

returned, and

things

proposed

has

always

were

.at

only child,

He

Emmy

my

all

blamed.

be

to

this

said.

I don't

opportunities.

she

he

played

her.

she

do

"

I said

Penton,

afraid

am

to

she

not

me,'
sui-prises
Mr.

did

Why

'

attention

of.

speak

to

295

ALL.

of courteous

sort

interest

any

OF

defending,

might
could

circle

not

round

talking

on

well

as

take
and

great

blaming

have

said

it in.

round

at

him

The

her

nothing
words

in the

air.

296

THE

did

They
wonder

She

'

He
the

wound

not

dull

"

him,

for

through

long, long
and

nights

then

and

the

endless

how

long

the

been

spring night.
absence
with

up

this

have

had

Penton

his

to

go

He

side.

dulled

done

harm

no

"

told

he walked

up

of the

darkness
mixed

curious

this

say,

kneel
not

would

his

by

that

understand
had

Father,

down

he

that

of

sense

He

pardon.

father, and

could

of

sense

previous one, and,

the

would

and

have

not

mind

ask

to

He

only

left

him

on.'

day.

played

me

It all seemed
even

soft

with

impulse

that

She

His

somehow

sinned.'

mother's

the

confusion, brought

guilt,and
arise and

in

again

avenue

centuries

the

when

away

for

on

go

of noise

confirmed

to

ing
feel-

way,

might

could

on.'

streets

the whole

its whirl

He

him

endless

course

and
on.

had

draw

to

the

railway,with

going
he

of

sort

gave

days, for dreary

motion, completed

but

against him

me

back

if that

ever,

he

ALL.

railway-statioD,
walking
as

an

OF

surprise.

played

went

END

so

against him
simple
"

perhaps Emmy's

opportunities,as

her

"

for

mother

to draw

nobody's

fault

girls have
said.

so

"

not

few

Perhaps

it

END

THE

natural,

was

the

play

"

it

as

it,at the

such

the

breathless,

that

Mr.

'

'

of

sort

could

do

which

restrained

Mab

and

her

answer

somehow

'She

with

seemed

played

himself, and

cried.

you
to

not

white

something

trees,

universally apphcable,
he

seemed

saw

Walter, is it

explanation

but

of all the

ample explanation

an

the

all he

was

It

gate he

fluttering among

It

explanation

last.

inside

Just

297

ALL.

Venigme.

satisfaction to have
of

the

was

de

mot

OF

so

off'

me

"

only said,

Yes, it is I.'

She

day before,

and

into

his in the

help

and

hand,

And

it all

AUy

to

was

was

large

there

ended,

his in the

him

took

with
it

new

married

in

in

fact

in

not

and

was

Mab's

as
t^vilight

her

seen

the

cool

impulsive,

an

of

sensation

little soft fresh

member

clammy
nothing
an

that

thrust

hand

curious

heaven, he had

more.

meeting

like that

not

there

dark

him

to

Walter

succour

which, thank
any

had

He

way.

eager

hand

her

out

put

end

to

do with

of

it all

"

little frank
if she

were

hand
ting
admit-

world.

shortlyafter,and

the

mar-

298

THE

riage was

very

the house

of

for
it

herself

will

duties

of

has

been

known.
she

the

Will

it

go

away

in

chaperone

is sometimes

Who

or

consulted
other.

Mab's
as

is

most

of those

and

in

There

distinct

ever

set

Mayfair

be
be

people who

PRINTED

BY

DUNCAN

was

Will
with

up
with

many
decided

this

upon

within

till it has

which

by her guardians

will
can

visit

end?

an

she

fulfil the
Her

visit that

and

will

that

again,

to

house

THE

LONDON

and

daughter.

again,

others

than

Anne

left to

one

come

it

that

But, if nobody else's mind

is very

upon
one

only

ever

before

but

whose

interest

example,

threatened

tell ?

can

riage
mar-

Reading,

family in

day

every

longest

the

of

more

grown-up

the

fine

very

of

of business.

man

sister's

into

ever

she

future

the

be

the

prolonged again

out

run

in

her

interests

was

for

thing

promises

follow

soon

material

Rochford

of their

still

Mab

be

fine

that

It

Mr.

had

history he
merely

Pentoii.

ALL.

OF

for the

good

young

also

was

END

her

people
one

to

way

is made

up,

point, as

well

And

she

range.

usuallyhave

their way.

END.

MACDONALD,

BLENHEIM

HOUSE.

One

annually,in

Published

Vol.,royal Svo,

with

the Arms

beautifully

bound,with gilt
edges,
handsomely
engraved,
price31s.

LODGE'S

PEERAGE

AND

BARONETAGE,
BY

CORRECTED
FIFTY-EIGHTH

complete,

as

and

Baronetage

and

well

THE

NOBILITY.

EDITION

Peerage

Lodge's

the

as

authentic

FOR

is

corrected

annually

of the

Nobility. It

is

the

As

most
blished
esta-

an

work
no
aristocracy,
especialpatronage of

has

the

Her

the

from

munications
personal comclass in which, the

of its

is made

in its proper
it
gives
publication,
supremacy
tion
informaall its competitors. Independentlyof its full and authentic
the
of
the
most
realm,
respectingthe existing Peers and Baronets

place to the

various

date

of

an

is given
families,and

attention

sedulous

noble

do not

introduced,which

correction

in

advantage which

its pages

the

appear

collateral

the

to

of many
in other records

names

thousand

branches

of the titled classes.

of arrangement, and
authority,correctness, and facility
the
work
is justly entitled to
and
its typography
binding,
occupies on the tables of Her Majesty and the Nobility.

OF

LIST

PRINCIPAL

THE

View
of the Peerage.
Historical
Parliamentary EoU of the House

English, Scotch, and

Irish

of Precedence.
AlphabeticalList of Peers

The

of Lords.
Peers, in their

the
the

are

For

beauty of
place it

CONTENTS.
Archbishops and Bishops

and
The

of the

individuals

its

of

England

Ireland.

alphabeticallyarranged.

Baronetage

assumed
of Surnames
by
Families.
of Noble
Titles of
Alphabetical List of the Second
Peers, usually borne
by their Eldest

Alphabetical List

orders

of Great

Britain

the United
Kingdom, holding superior
rank
in the Scotch
or Irish Peerage.
Alphabeticallist of Scotch and Irish Peers,
holding superior titles in the Peerage of
Great
Britain and the United
Kingdom.
of
list of Peers, in their order
A Collective
and

Precedence.
of

Peers as
of such Extinct
or Issue.
AlphabeticalList of the Surnames

Sons.

Alphabetical

Index

to

the

Daughters

of

ing
Duiies, Marquises, and Earls, who, havmarried
retain the title
Commoners,
of Lady before their own
Christian and

Alphabetical

of

Families
Widows

members

their Husband's

Men.
Precedency among
Women.
Precedency among
The Queen and the Eoyal Family.
Peers of the Blood
Royal.
arranged.
The Peerage, alphabetically
Table
Table

be

titled

throughout,
the only work

standing,
every
type beingkept constantly
over

to

kind.

of the

questions respecting the family

all

authority on

1889.

acknowledged

is

elegant,work

most

of the
honours, and connections
histories,
stood so high. It is publishedunder
ever

Majesty, and

6d.

Index
and

Surnames.
the
to

Daughters

of

left

Barons, who,
having
married
able
are
styled HonourCommoners,
Mrs. ; and, in case
of the husband
being a Baronet
or Knight. Hon.
Lady.

of all the

A List of the Orders

of KnighthoodMottoes
lated.
arranged and transalphabetically

have

Viscounts

Peers.

of the living and

ceased
record
recently deis the most
perfect and elaborate
It is
it stands
at this day.
as
of the Peerage of the Three
Kingdoms
are
useful publication. We
happy to bear testimony to the fact that scrupulous
most
a
feature
Times.
of this book."
is
a
distinguishing
accuracy
it
of the kind, for two reasons:
first,
supersede all other works
"Lodge's Peerage must
it to be
We
can
safely pronounce
is on a better
plan ; and secondly, it is better executed.

"This

work

members

"

works
of modem
useful, and exactest
the readiest, the most
faithful record
It is the most
"A
work
of great value.
of the

on
we

the

suhiecV"

possess

day."" Posi.

LONDON

HURST

AND

BLACKETT,

LIMITED.

of

Spectator.
the

cracy
aristo-

MESSRS.
THE

Excursions

Shootdcg

ANT)

William

By
the

DRAGON

THE

OF

LAND

1 vol.

route.

and

Illustrations

With

of

Map

12s.

8vo.

demy

Yangtze.

Upper

the

of

Boating

my

Goeges

the

to

Percttal.

Spencer

Authors

WORKS.

NEW

OF

LIST

BLACKEH'S

AND

HUEST

London.

Street,

^Iarlborough

13, Great

epicureans who like to skim the cream

than
do better
provide
of ether
and
active
more
people's experiences, cannot
Land
of the
themselves
Mr.
Percival's
with
delightful hook, "The
Spencer
of
with
a good deal
to
entitle
him
life
in
China
speak
Dragoa"
Sixteen
years'
of his journey
and his account
its inhabitants,
and
authority on the Flowery Land
'

Those

far up

the

of

gorges
the

the

true

river, and

Yangtze-Kiang

great
inland

various

on

"The

travellers, those

arm-chair

and

lakes

ventures
explorations and addelightfulreading.

his

islands, make

their

World.

BENCH

AND

Last

of

BAR
Ancient

an

Remixiscexces

Race.

1 voL

Robinson.

Serjeant

Mr.

By

the

of

oxe

of

123.
of the Author.
a Portrait
anecdotes, pleasing recollections, and interesting comments,
the book, which
contains
excellent
an
portrait of the author, promises to become
Globe,
famous
volume.
as
popular as Serjeant Ballantine's
With

8vo.

demy

"Full

amusing

of

"

"

THE

QUEEN
An
'

"

Historical
Jeaffreson

this defence

of

has
the

and

Lord

unfortunate

Author

Jeaffreson,
vols,

good service to the cause

He
Queen of Naples.

rendered

NELSON.

LORD

axb

By John Cordt
2
X'elson,'"c.

Biography.

Hamilton

Lady

Mr.

NAPLES

of

21s.

8 vo.

crown

by
of historical truth
that
and
asserts
proves

and
of wickedness
Caroline, far from
being a monster
clever woman,
mother,
well-meaning,
a loving wife, a devoted
Athenomm.
energetic and zealous queen."

vice,

Maria

good,
all,an

was

and, above

"

REMINISCENCES
Related

dian.

With
SON.
"

The

TO

work

Through

the

of

Fields

demy

from
"

The

the

in

Lews

Staff

Newall

who

writes

have
as

AND

animated, and his

affinityfor works

author's

accounts

of

should.''

tiger hunts

those who
desire
have
and
met
dominions."i^omin^ Post.

to

meet

Larking.
Author.
will

Captain

"

"

be

T.

J.

Hunters,"

Eastern

12s.

afford genuine
News.
of its class."" Z)ai/i/
book

Scots

will

Observer.

Keminiscexces

KHABAR;

By Colon-el Cuthbert
originalDrawings by the

Portrait

full-page Illustrations.

any

sportsman

By
of

Author

twelve

With

Svo.
are

those

Corps.

of

of the

JUNGLES.

India.

and

GZofte.

Caddy, Author

INDIAN

AND

descriptions
to

BANDOBAST
India.

By :Mrs. Florence
With
^vith Linnajus,'"c.
12s.
1 vol. demy Svo.

Peur.'

late Indian

authors

"Captain

Sans

Sport

1 vol.

entertainment

stage, and

of Sutherland's

in the Duke

IMALAYA

MOORS

Xewall,
"c.

'

Sutherland.

SCOTTISH

"The

6s.

Svo.

the
by everybody interested
course, be read
his literary treasures.""
will desire to include
it among

Yacht

Scenes

:Marget-

H.

W.

in

AND

of

Hatton.

Joseph

and

will, of

Duke

Coi^ie-

the

by

OriginalIllustrations by Alfred
Xew
and cheaper Edition, 1 vol. demy

SIAM
'

Chronicled

and

Himself

by

Bryan

play-goer

every

J. L. TOOLE,

OF

With

twelve

1 vol. small

Illustrations,
4to.

entertaining both

the king of the Indian

of

to

fauna

10s. 6d,
those

who

in his

own

MESSRS.

HUEST
NEW

AND

WO^KS"

REMINISCENCES
the

By

"

C.

Rev.

Portrait

Allix

Court

ETON

(KEATE'S

Wilkinson, M.A.,
and

Times

of Dr. Keate.

Mr. Wilkinson's

full of

Continued.

OF

of the

With

BLACKETT'S

of

1 vol.

King

book
is thoroughly fresh
and
will be a joy to all Etonians."

HAMILTON

AND

Ernest

of Hanover."

scences
"Remini-

6s.

entertaining; it

good stories,and

LADY

of

8vo.

crown

TIME).

Author

is crammed

Oraphic.

"

LORD

An

NELSON.

Historical

in
Biography based on Letters and other Documents
possessionof Alfred
Morrison, Esq., of Fonthill,Wiltshire.
By John Cordt Jeaffreson, Author of " The real Lord Byron,"
the

2 vols, crown

"c.

8vo.

21s.

Mr. Jeaffreson
be thanked
for the new
and favourable
may
been able to throw
the public and
upon
private conduct both
and of Nelson.""
GZofte.
"'

MONTHS'

FOUR
YACHT.

"The

Lady

By
With

Wood.

CRUISE

IN

Ernestine

Illustrations.

crown

in such
journey is recounted
a way
agreeable reading, and to intending travellers in the
useful

hints

'"As

and

as
same

Lady

Mary

7s. 6d.

8vo.

whole

SAILING

Edgcumbk

1 vol.

lightwhich he has
Lady Hamilton

of

the narrative
to make
track it contains
many

suggestions." Queen.

and

"

be commended
whole, the book may
as
a pleasant and
thoroughly English
of a pastime peculiar to the Anglo-Saxon
account
r"ce."" Morning Post.
a

SKETCHES:

SHIKAR

Sports.

Field

By

With

"

Sketches

The

Notes

Brown,

late 79th

Eight Illustrations,
by J.

C.

Ijsdian

on
Cameron

Dollman,

landers.
High1 vol.

R.I.

It is

glorious book.

"A

With

10s. 6d.

4to.

small

J. Moray

palpably the work of a true sportsman."" ZTorse and Hound.

of clear,bright, racy narrative,
delightfully
written, models

are

containing just those particulars that a sportsman wishes to 'know.''" Scotsman.

his long experiences among
records
in India with
Horny Brown
big game
capital spiritand style ; there are some
thrillingpages on pig-stickingand tigershooting."" 7%e 'World.
and
"

Mr.

THROUGH
"

of

CYPRUS.
Glimpses of

"

cheerful and

The

Telegraph.
"
Through
'

and

observant

Cyprus

'

may

be

Life and

Map

OF

TIMES

and

Second
the

King.

has

KING

much

of incidents

OF
His

OF

that

1 vol.

is

demy

to tell \xa.''"Daily

new

crown

are

By
Domestic

8vo.

fond

of

AND

COURT

HANOVER.

8vo.

15s.

who
to readers
of tr"veV"
Scotsman.

Majesty's Resident

CheaperEdition.

1 vol.

Route.

THE

ERNEST

Wilkinson, M.A.,

A.

Scenery,""c.

heartilycommended

REMINISCENCES

Smith, Author

Agnes

of the Author's

authoress

chatty narration

entertaining and

an

Greek

Illustrations

With

By

With

the

Rev.

0.

Chaplain.
portraitof

6s.

the ladies took

even
Mr. Wilkinson's
descriptionsof the Court balls,where
he met
with, and of the
precedence according to military rank, of the characters
Hanoverian
clergy of those days, will be found decidedly interesting." Spectator.
"

"

"

of the

One

good and

English

new

and

in
interesting and amusing books of this season
; it abounds
both
stories of King Ernest, and also of a perfecthost of celebrities,
most

Germam.''"

Truth.
4

MESSES.

HURST
NEW

FROM

'

Chapters

than

one

"ilr.
and

from

8vo.

21s.

Family

Chests

half the
Walford's

great deal

more
exciting and
Z"aj7f/ Telegraph.

novels.""

in what

By

County Families,'"c.

is known

the

as

absorbing
real

of

romance

life,

SERVICE

CAMPAIGNTNTG

AND

Mu"tio. M.D., C.B.,

By Suegeox-Gexeral
of Military Service
with
the 93rd
Dedicated
Permissiox
by
to
Highlanders," "c.

Sutherland
H.

LOOSE.

PRINCESS

THE

which

story

The

Reminiscences

"

of

R.

of

LANDS.

MANY

"The

are

CHESTS.
'

interesting reading."" Z)aj7y Xeics,

OF

Author
H.

abound

volumes

RECORDS
IN

'

professedly sensational

extremely

are

FAMILY

"SValfobd, M.A., Author

2 vols, crown
"

Continued.

^OUKS"

CHAPTERS
Edward

BLACKETT'S

AND

Dr.

has

ilunro

to

tell is

2 vols, crown
which
never

one

21s.

8vo.
flags or

to

ceases

be instructive as well as interesting.'" Spectator.

should
of every
"These
Kecords
be in the hands
soldier, for the sake
informs
them,""
G/o*e.
which
information
they give and the spirit which
"

EGYPTIAN

THE
AND

Events

THE

Barrister-

1882

CA^MPAIGNS,
led

which

2 vols,

at-Law.

to

demy

them.

"SVith

8vo,

of the

1885,

to

By Ch.\rles
Rotle,
30s.
Maps and Plans.

to describe
Eoyle has done well in the interests of historical completeness
but also the political events
connected
with
only the entire military drama,

"ilr.
not

with care
has
reads
the book
a considerable
gone
it,and whoever
mastering the diflBcult Egyptian question"" .4^/it/i'.F"/;j.

CENTURY

EIGHTEENTH
Author

AsHToy,

1 vol. small
*'

The

"

Mr.

not

Ashton

grace

WORDS
THOSE

By

work

is

brilliancv.

nent

of

the

by

Mrs.

admirable

an

cord
re-

by Permission

pure
to

TO
The

to

Queen

os.

and

devout

the

average

spirit,deserve

to find many
is called
religious

what

of

Science

and

Author

of

"The

Devil's

1 vol.

demy

8vo.

12s.

Natural
Advocate,"

of no ordinary power
ably written ; there are in it many
passages
eminently suggestive and stimulating.""" 5cofi-man.

1 and

volumes

value

(1787-

CO]MFORT

Negative

EUROPE

2,

fifteenth
to the

8vo.

demy

contain

history of

IN

and

students

sixteenth
of

By

Mrs.

Napieb

Higgins.

30s.

biographies

Scandinavia,

FIFTEENTH

THE

CENTURIES.

SIXTEENTH

the

Percy
Gbeg,
Zodiac," "c.

OF

"The

in

Poj/.

It is

WOMEN

during

work

GOD:
the

AND

There

Athenceum.

"

"Across

Vols.

Life
Translated

father's memory

AND

greatly superior

are

Ethics.
This

159.
justice to her

HOPE

letters, the

They

instructive.

pleasant character.""

Witt.

de

IN
Dedicated
SORROW.
Edition.
1 vol. smaU
4to.

WITHOUT

with

done

OF

Fourth

John

translation
of this singularly interesting book
is
Simpsons
Bevietr.
worthy of the original and of the svLbiecVSaturday

Mrs.

and

and

Private

in

Daughter,
vol. demy 8vo.

of his life.
in accuracy

always pleasing

Madame

His

"Witt has

de

By

"

Simpson.

"

is

GUIZOT

"Madame

and

in this book

in the volume."'
Globe.
dull page
has produced a volume
of light and

1874). By

literature.'"

WAIFS.

Social Life in the Reign of Queen Anne,' "c.

MONSIEUR

"These
readers.

'

towards

12s.

ito.

contained

matter

certainly

is

of

way

of

women

more

Germany,
centuries.

Hungary,
The

history.'"Morning
"

work
Post

or

less

directlyconnected

Poland
Lithuania, and
is likely to be of permat-

HUEST

BY

PUBLISHED
VYVIAN,

VIOLET
Sketches."

them, these authors

of sport and
good mixture

Life

THE

satisfying the mind

of

DORINDA.

credible

double

in

with

await

shall

"

of

jSi. James's

COPE,
Daughter.

Shikar

pleasant
from

2 vols.

Clerc.

time, and

of the

colour

further

unquestionably

3 vols.

Munster.

op

expectation

the

the

in

Athenoeum.

"

the Countess

literature

Passages

]M. E. Le

with

monly
uncom-

an

Gazette.

or

By

charged

romance

produced

have

harness

thoughtful reader."

By

fictional

Crommelin,

Author

Brown,

love-making.""

Jacobite's

of

simple, natural,

"We

J. Moray

BEATRICE

MISTRESS
A

May

By

3 vols.

"Between

"

BLACKETT.

"

M.F.H.

Queenie,"and

"

of

Author

NOVELS.

POPULAR

AND

NEW

THE

contributions
author

clever

porary
to contem-

of

"

Dorinda.'

'

"

Daily Telegraph.

ERRINGTON.

HUGH
of

In the Old

'

Palazzo,'

Driven

story is pleasantly told,and

itterary World.

The

"

YOUNGEST

THE

before
think

we

Forde, Author

Gertrude

By
'

MISS

the

Storm,' "c.

it will add

3 vols.

authoress's

to the

GREEN.

larity.""
popu-

F. W.

By

'

of Grandmother's
3 vols.
Author
Money,' "c.
its secret
so
carefully
plot of this story is admirably constructed, and
familiar
with
most
the surprises of the novelist will be
concealed
that the reader
Linfold
he
discovers
who
the real murderer
when
of Drusilla
quite taken aback
of the most
It is one
is
gritty novels that have been published for a long
time.""
Academy.

Robinson,

"The

'

'

....

OF CHANCE.
A GAME
Author
of
The
Smith),
'

of Chance

Game

"'

popular." Literary

very

"

TRACK

THE

is

OF

THE

Russell, Author
3 vols.
Seal,'"c.

"

Miss

Eusseirs

; it is

book

new

preciselythe

BITTER
"

in which

of

has

Harry
"Some

Sandars'

the

FAIR

"

The

best

which

By
Broken

The

English

of the modern
the book

features

that

through

runs

By

Lady

more

than

stitutes
con-

Virginia

is told with

skill ; the

average
ad

tions
libitum,the situa-

CIRCUMSTANCES.

OF
are

pathetic and

could

Westall,
does

By

3 vols.

scenes

"c.

interest

adventure.""

novel

new

be

passed

CRUSADER;

William

Race,"

of the

many

'

"

scarcely a chapter that

SocietyHerald.

will be

Novel.

Snow,'

her to vary,
enables
imagination, which
she places her personages." Morning Post.

Landar.
of

the

Footprintsin

fertile

CREATURE

not

3 vols.

Lady Virginia
has

3 vols.

doubt

we

REPENTANCE.

Sandars.
author

which

one

STORM
'

bright freshness
Morning Post.

its great ch"rm.""

novel, and

(Shirley

Fortune,""c.

World.

Dora

novel

of

Favourite

good

Curtis

Ella

By

"

interesting to
over

Story

Author

of

from

"

Larry

absence

of

degree, and
of

there

interest."

"

By

To-day.

Lohengrin,"

"

la
The

Queer

2 vols.
not

halt for

i/ommfif Post.

moment

in

these

pages,

full of

incident

and

NEW

THE

PUBLISHED
THE

BY
OF

TREE
Author

of

BOTH

of

Author

cometh

Joy

Author
A

The

"'

new

Author

HILARY

It

vras

"A

Rustic

WITH

'

Maid,'

WiKul

Cttthbert

"The

By

Mrs.

"c.

3 vols

is

always an
interesting
Path," is likely to be widely

Mrs.

Lass,' "c.

A.

Larkls'g,Author

"

of

Larking's book

of Colonel
There
to end.

is not

dull

Who

Sylvia?' "c.

HER.

By

is

Bandobast

v.

Khahar."

3 v.
cheerful, rapid march
and

is its brisk,
or

of

Price, Author
'

Young Woman,'

Oliphant,
3 vols.

AGAINST

great merit

beginning

"

By
his

EVERYTHING

Col.

Crooked

and

Lover

ST. JOHN.

'A

from

'

of

0"t

"Wooing

book,

last

Alexander,

Freres,"

GENTLEMAN.

POOR

The

"

of

Gissing,

2 vols.

Mrs.

Bv
The

"

3 vols.

Algernon

Morning.*

O't,"

author

"c.
Position,'

By

in the

Wooing

the

story by
Mrs. Alexander's
event, and
read.'" TTie World.
'

False

PATH.

of

G. M. Robins,

By

PARISH.

CROOKED

BLACKETT.

"

Secret,''A

my

THIS
'

HURST

KNOWLEDGE.

'Keep

OF

NOVELS.

POPULAR

AND

tedious page

in

It is

it.

lightand

pleasant re"ding."" Scotsman.

DACRE.

IRIS
of
"In

The

"

Bv

Garden

of

exceedingly popular,

'

Jacobi's

Author

of

Deveril's

Diamond

'

literary and

its

and
'

upon

"

Wife,"
a

No

story whose
are

Saint,""c.
interest

of

HERETIC.
Ashworth

U.

bright

to

prove

Sergeant,

3 vols.

and
deepens till the
grows
Advertiser.
or diQT."" Dundee

I. Ashworth

By

Taylor,

ought

Authors

of

"

last,

Taylor
"

Allegiance," Wayfarers,"

2 vols.

"c.
"

is

Adeline

By

artistic merits

SOCIAL

portraiture, this novel

Graphic.

"

DIAMOND.
"

Diehl, Author

2 vols.

"c.

of plot or of
doubtless
wilL"

and

DEVERIL'S
"

Eden,"

respect, whether

every

while

Mangold

Alice

'

is written
Social Heretic
list." Academy.
our

with

more

force

and

abUity

than

other

any

work

"

SAVED

FIRE.

BY

AS

By

Eleanor

Mary

Marsh.

3 vols.
"This
and

is not

care,

book

to be

only then

carelessly skimmed, but

fully appreciated."

it be

can

OF

AWAKENING

THE

Novel.

A
"

for

The

By

story is good
combine
World.

to

Beatrice

to

he

read

with

thought

Glasgow Herald.

FENWICK.

MARY
3 vols.

and
logue
diaincident
execution, and
conception and
and
fairly vigorous
decidedly interestingnovel""

in

both

make

Whitby.

one
"

Pictorial

George

style has
It is fresh

tedious.

Author

Halse,

characters

"The
author's

PAINTER

ASPEN,

GRAHAM

are
an

and

of

'

Weeping Ferry,'"c.

Novel.

By

2 vols.

with
and
the
a
light and
pleasant humour,
the narrative
suffers
to become
never
gaiety which
to succeed.""
engaging from first to last,and deserves
drawn

easy

Scotsman.

BARCALDINE.
'
"

The

By

Verb

Delilah.'
3 vols.
Modern
story is lively and well-constructed.""

Clavering, Author
^"Aence"m,

of

SIX-SHILLING
EACH

DOCTOR

IN

NOVELS

ONE

GLENNIE'S

Fargeon,
By
Etc.
Flagon,'
DEATH

SHIP:

W.

By

CROWN

8vo.

DAUGHTER.

B. L.

THE

VOLUME

Author

Clark

of

Strange

At

'

the

of the Silver

Sign

Story.

Kussell, Author

of 'The

Wreck

of the

Grosvenor,'Etc.
THE

DUCHESS.
the

By

of

Author

'Molly Bawn,' 'Phyllis,'

'Airy Fairy

Lilian,' Lady Branksmere,' Etc.

'

NINETTE

By

Idyllof

the Author

of

Provence.

'

Vera,' Blue Roses,' The

their Seaboard,'Etc.

and

THE

An

LASSES

OF

'

GOLDEN

By

W.

ON

THE

By

of 'Kith

and

Kin,' 'The

HOPE.
Clark

Wreck

Alps

LEVERHOUSE.

By Jessie Fothergill, Author

First Violin,'' Probation,'Etc.
THE

Maritime

of the

Russell, Author

of

'A

Sea

Queen,' 'The

Grosvenor,'Etc.

SCENT.
Lady

Margaret

Majendie, Author

of

'

Dita,' 'Once

Etc.
More,' Sisters-in-Law,'
'

HIS

LITTLE

By

MOTHER.

the Author

of

John

Halifax,Gentleman,' ' A Life

Life,''Christian's Mistake,'Etc.
MY

LORD

AND

'

MY

for

LADY.

of
Omnia
Forrester, Author
Vanitas,' Viva,'
By
Etc.
'Mignon,' 'Dolores,' Rhona,'
SOPHY:
the Adventures
of a Savage.
or
of
Denzil
Fane, Author
Place,' 'Anthony
By Violet
Etc.
Barrington,'
Mrs.

'

'

'

'

HOUSE

PARTY.

OuiDA, Author
*Othmar,' Etc.

By
OMNIA

By

VANITAS
Mrs.

of

Tale

'

of

Forrester, Author

Under

'

Flags,' Puck,

Two

Society.
of
My Lord
'

and

My

'

Lady,'

'Viva,' 'Mignon,'Etc.
PLAIN

SPEAKING.

By the Author of 'John Halifax,Gentleman,' 'His

Mother,' ' A Life for a Life,'Etc.
LONDON

HURST

AND

BLAOKETT,

LIMITED.

Little